diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 03:07:08 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 03:07:08 -0800 |
| commit | cdcc74ef1597aed648706c16897e38fffd662b4e (patch) | |
| tree | 1bd3ce4b0061e2ccbb5f74ae59ba29bb8435b432 | |
| parent | 631a055a370de70188d68380b832aea622055713 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-0.txt | 6447 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-0.zip | bin | 122907 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h.zip | bin | 500994 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/52626-h.htm | 8166 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-01.jpg | bin | 21229 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-02.jpg | bin | 17209 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-03.jpg | bin | 21981 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-04.jpg | bin | 19948 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-05.jpg | bin | 20860 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-06.jpg | bin | 21232 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-07.jpg | bin | 21135 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/ad-page-08.jpg | bin | 20272 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 126292 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 73814 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52626-h/images/title-page.jpg | bin | 10645 -> 0 bytes |
18 files changed, 17 insertions, 14613 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..309392f --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #52626 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52626) diff --git a/old/52626-0.txt b/old/52626-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 7064281..0000000 --- a/old/52626-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6447 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms, by Pauline Lester - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms - -Author: Pauline Lester - -Release Date: July 23, 2016 [EBook #52626] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS *** - - - - -Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was -produced from images made available by the HathiTrust -Digital Library.) - - - - - - -[Illustration: - - Phil, as the fiddler, presently came forward to play for the dance. - (_Page 114_) (_Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms_) -] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - MARJORIE DEAN - AT HAMILTON ARMS - - BY PAULINE LESTER - - AUTHOR OF - - “The Marjorie Dean High School Series,” “The - Marjorie Dean College Series,” “The Marjorie - Dean Post-Graduate Series,” etc. - - [Illustration] - - A. L. BURT COMPANY - Publishers New York - Printed in U. S. A. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - THE MARJORIE DEAN - POST-GRADUATE SERIES - - - A SERIES FOR GIRLS 12 TO 18 YEARS OF AGE - - BY PAULINE LESTER - - MARJORIE DEAN, POST-GRADUATE - MARJORIE DEAN, MARVELOUS MANAGER - MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS - MARJORIE DEAN’S ROMANCE - - Copyright, 1925 - By A. L. BURT COMPANY - - MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS - - Made in “U. S. A.” - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - MARJORIE DEAN AT - HAMILTON ARMS - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - WAITING FOR MARJORIE - - -“They’ll be here before long.” Jerry Macy’s eyes calculatingly consulted -the wall clock. - -“And, oh, what a surprise!” Veronica Lynne spoke from the deeps of her -own mischievous enjoyment. - -“It’s going to be an occasion of surprises,” predicted Lucy Warner with -the solemnity of a young owl. “Now why are you laughing, Muriel?” This -very severely as she caught sight of Muriel Harding’s mirthful face and -heard sound of her soft chuckle. - -“Why am I laughing? You know better, Luciferous Warniferous, than ask me -such a—well—such a leading question.” Muriel failed to make her laughing -features match her reproving tones. - -“You’re both up to mischief. Think I don’t know the signs?” Jerry -accused with a long-suffering air. “Luciferous looks too solemn to be -true and _your_ special variety of giggle is a dead give-away.” - -“What special variety?” demanded Muriel with blank innocence. - -“I wouldn’t attempt to classify it,” was Jerry’s withering retort. “I -can only say, ‘it is.’” - -“Of course it is.” Muriel light-heartedly furnished a rippling little -sample. “Hark!” she held up an arresting hand. “Someone’s coming.” - -Three energetic raps on the door followed her announcement. Then the -door opened sufficiently to admit the laughing face of Leila Harper. - -“Enter the Empress of Wayland Hall,” Leila heralded. She flung the door -wide and bowed in Miss Remson. She and Vera Mason followed the little -manager. Dressed in her best black satin gown, Miss Remson appeared -signally amused at the honors done her. Leila was wearing an exquisite -frock of orchid broadcloth. Vera, doll-like and dainty, looked like a -cunning Dresden figure in a frock of gentian blue taffeta, the faint -blue field scattered thickly with tiny pink rosebuds. Their light-hued -dresses pointed to a celebration, as did those of the other girls -gathered in ever-hospitable Room 15. - -“The Empress of Wayland Hall.” Jerry bowed to the floor, pretended to -lose her balance, but miraculously recovered it without accident. “Allow -me to conduct you to the throne.” She offered her arm at a stiff angle. -“Bow down, all the rest of you. Where are your court manners?” She -briskly arraigned the smiling empress’s openly giggling subjects. - -“Kindly give us a sample of court etiquette,” Ronny begged with mock -humility. - -“I thought I had.” Jerry exhibited deep surprise. “Am I crazy, or are -you blind?” - -“Ahem! My eye-sight is exceptionally keen,” Ronny said sweetly. - -“I’ll have it out with you later,” promised Jerry. “Now don’t interrupt -me again in the midst of my royal duties. Will your majesty please be -seated?” She turned gallantly to the empress. “I would call your -attention to the throne. Observe it closely. Would you even suspect it -of having been ever anything but a throne?” - -“_Never_,” Miss Remson made gratifying assurance. She feigned the most -flattering admiration for the throne. It was composed of Jerry’s couch -as a foundation, with all the bedding from Marjorie’s couch stacked upon -it. Ronny had contributed a wonderful cloth of gold couch cover which -her father had lately sent her from Lower California. Each one of the -festive group had contributed her pet sofa pillows. Three fat velvet -ones had been laid on the floor in front of the dais. The throne had -blossomed into additional gorgeousness by the profusion of rich-hued -pillows which graced it. - -“It is a gorgeous and most imposing structure,” pronounced Miss Remson, -her eyes dancing as she surveyed the metamorphized couch. She prodded -its up-piled softness with an investigating hand, then raised herself -with a nimble little spring to the place on the right to which Jerry had -obsequiously bowed her. - -“Thank you for them kind words. Praise is sweet, particularly when there -are those about who are shy of proper appreciation. I won’t mention any -names, your Majesty. I’m not speaking of myself, or you, either. I have -too much delicacy to make disrespectful remarks about _us_.” Jerry -peered knowingly at her majesty who nodded significant return. - -“I trust your Majesty will not see fit to show partiality,” Ronny said -very severely. “All here are entitled to your royal favor.” - -“I see already the difficulties which attend royalty.” Miss Remson made -a dismayed gesture. - -“Don’t let it agitate you,” said Jerry. “Such—” She broke off to answer -the door. Robin Page flitted across the threshold with a frisky little -bounce. “Almost late! Not quite, thank fortune.” She glanced about the -room with visible relief. “They haven’t come yet. I was so afraid I’d -miss the fun. Two Craig Hall seniors called on me. They asked me to sing -at a musicale they intend to give after the holidays. Miss French, one -of them, has discovered a prodigy at Craig Hall. She’s a freshie named -Miss Oliver. She can play divinely on the piano. But she is shy, and -hangs backward when she should come forward. No one at Craig Hall -suspected her of being a musical genius until one night last week.” - -“Oh, I know her,” cried Muriel. “She’s a little girl with black straight -hair and gray-blue eyes. I danced with her at the freshman frolic. She -seemed to be rather timid, so I thought I’d encourage her by putting -down my name on her card for three dances. I danced one with her then -she suddenly disappeared and didn’t re-appear. I inquired for her. Some -of the freshies said she was shy. Some said she was snippy. I didn’t -think her the least bit snippy. I wrote a note to her on the strength of -her being shy. She answered it in about two lines. That was rather -snippy, I thought. Now I am all at sea about her. Is she shy, or is she -snippy? That is the question.” Muriel ended with a laugh. - -“She’s bashful,” Robin declared. “Wait until I salute the Empress of -Wayland Hall, and I’ll tell you more of her.” Robin knelt on a plump -blue velvet cushion at Miss Remson’s feet. The manager had thriftily set -a small foot on each side of the cushion rather than use it as a foot -rest. “Please pardon your admiring subject for being so neglectful.” She -kissed the manager’s hand in approved gallant style. “Let me venture to -remark, noble lady: Your throne is a daisy. Why oh, why, am I not of -royalty?” - -“Everyone can’t be. We’d not have thrones enough to accommodate the -royal gang, if you all qualified,” Jerry pertinently reminded. - -“Restrain your ambitions,” advised Lillian Wenderblatt cruelly. - -“I’ll make a stagger at it,” sighed Robin. “Now let me finish telling -you about my musical freshie before the rest of the royal party arrive. -Where was I?” - -“Your last remark on the subject was that no one had suspected Miss -Oliver of being a musical genius until one night last week,” repeated -Katherine Langly in her quiet, accurate fashion. “See what splendid -attention _I_ was paying to you.” - -“I’m charmed by it,” Robin gushed. “There are times, Kathie, when you -are almost respectful to me. One might think, that, having gained such -gratifying respect from a member of the faculty, I should be more than -entitled to marks of respect from lesser college lights. Not so.” Robin -looked vaguely about, not daring to allow her eyes to stop at any single -member of the grinning group of girls. - -“Another unhappy subject with a chip on her shoulder.” Jerry waved a -hand toward Robin, thumb out. - -“It behoves the lesser lights of college to be very careful upon whom -they shine.” Lillian’s chin was raised to a painfully dignified angle. - -“I wonder just _who_ the lesser lights of college are?” Muriel said in a -sweet child-like voice. - -“As Empress it appears my duty to quell such disturbances as may lead to -internal war in the kingdom,” put in the helpful Empress. - -“Please, your Majesty, I want to keep on talking,” instantly petitioned -Robin. “Kindly order this gang—pardon me, I mean your unruly subjects—to -listen to me. Make them understand that if they don’t listen _now_, I -sha’n’t tell them a single thing later.” - -“We got that, your Majesty. Will you allow me to implore your miffed -courtier to go right ahead. So pleased.” Jerry favored Robin with her -far-fetched conception of a gracious smile. - -“I can’t resist such a dazzling display of teeth and affability. May I -ask what toothpaste you use?” Robin’s own pearl-white teeth showed -themselves in an equally affable smile. - -“Same as you do. Now proceed with your tale. The great moment is rapidly -approaching.” Jerry indicated the clock. “Let us hear about this new -musical wonder before the reception begins all over again.” - -“One night last week,” Robin took up her narrative precisely where she -had left off, “Miss French heard someone playing the living room piano. -The Craig Hall girls had gone over to Hamilton Hall in a body to that -illustrated lecture: ‘America South of Us.’ Miss French had stayed in -her room. She had a severe headache. - -“When she suddenly heard some one playing Chopin’s Second Nocturne on -the piano in the most divine manner she slipped out of her room and -downstairs to see who it might be. It surprised her even more to find -there was no light in the living room. She was determined to find out -who was in there in the dark, playing so entrancingly, so she sat down -on the hall bench to wait for the unknown pianist to finish playing and -come out.” - -“And that odd little black-eyed freshie is a musician!” Muriel -exclaimed. “I knew she had it in her to be something unusual. She is a -dandy dancer. I suppose that is because of her well-developed sense of -rhythm.” - -“Yes, your black-eyed freshie is a musician. She’s more than that. She -will be the greatest woman pianist in this country, I believe, before -she is many years older,” Robin asserted with conviction. “She played -that marvelous concert waltz by Wieniawski while Miss French was -listening to her. Then she gave a little thing by Schumann, and -then”—Robin paused—“she came out of the living room into the hall and -Miss French _simply grabbed her_ and shook hands with her and told her -she was a genius.” - -“What did she say?” came as a general breathless query. - -“Oh, she was awfully confused. Miss French asked her to come to her and -Miss Neff’s room and spend the evening. She went. Miss French made -cocoa, and nobly drank some with Miss Oliver. She said she supposed it -would give her the headache all over again. Her headache had stopped -magically when she heard Miss Oliver playing. She surprised it out of -her system, maybe,” Robin said, laughing. “Anyhow she didn’t have a new -headache, which was a reward of virtue for being nice to Miss Oliver.” - -“Has anyone at Craig Hall been mean to her?” Muriel inquired rather -threateningly. - -“No; only the house has so many more sophs and juniors than freshies,” -Robin explained. “The juniors there are rather a smug self-satisfied -lot, it seems, and Miss Oliver says she knows the Craig Hall sophs think -her awfully stupid. She’s not used to being among a lot of girls. She -hardly knows how to talk about the things that interest them. She was -educated at home by her father and two older brothers. Her father is a -noted ornithologist. One of her brothers is a geologist and the other is -curator of a New York museum. Her father has given her the very best -musical advantages, but he insists that she shall put college before -even her music.” - -“The Olivers must be a decidedly interesting family,” was Kathie’s -opinion. - -“Miss Oliver’s mother died when Miss Oliver was a child. Her name is -Candace Oliver. Isn’t that a nice name?” Robin asked animatedly. - -There was a murmur of agreement. - -“Have you heard her play, Robin?” asked Miss Remson from her throne. The -manager of Wayland Hall was not a bit less interested in the “find” than -were the others. - -“Twice, Miss Remson. I can’t find words to describe her playing. You -must hear her. She is so obliging about playing. She loves to please. -She was too timid to touch the piano with a crowd of girls in the house. -She stayed at home purposely the other night for the opportunity to play -a little. I told her about my piano in my room, and advised her to have -one put in hers. She has a single, second story back. She said, ‘no,’ -her father would not like her to do so. That shows what an honorable -little person she is,” Robin concluded with approval. - -“To change the subject for only a minute, today is not the first time I -have heard ‘smug’ and ‘self-satisfied’ applied to the junior class. Such -conditions don’t help democracy along. I speak of it now because Robin -has mentioned it, too. A crowd of “comfies,” who are either too lazy or -else too well pleased with themselves to care what happens to the other -Hamilton students are as detrimental to democracy as are snobs.” Leila -advanced this opinion with considerable emphasis. - -“The juniors were enthusiastic enough about the Beauty contest,” -commented Muriel Harding. “I’m not disputing your opinion, Leila. They -made a lot of fuss over it, I suppose, because it happened to appeal to -them. If you consider the junies smug and self-satisfied, then they must -be. I never knew you to make a mistake, Irish Oracle, in going straight -to the root of a matter.” - -“I am not making one this time, Matchless Muriel.” Leila’s blue eyes -flashed Muriel a quick, bright glance. “This year’s junies are so -complacent of their new, high estate. They are pleased as children with -everything that happens so long as it suits their fancy. You may recall -they were much the same in disposition when we did station duty and -welcomed them to Hamilton as freshies.” - -“I remember _that_ of them,” declared Lillian Wenderblatt. “We thought -them so amiable and easy-going. Later in the year they grew to have a -kind of class stolidity that was positively exasperating at times.” - -“I have watched them this year as junies. They have not changed. They -are not interested in fighting for the right unless it might mean some -gain for the class. They are partial to glory, but not to principle. It -is a new weed patch in our democratic garden which we must root out.” -Leila’s mobile face showed a hint of her mental resolution. - -“Oh, what a job,” groaned Jerry. “Do you mean to tell me, Leila—” - -“Sh-h-h-h! They’re coming down the hall.” Vera breathed a sibilant -warning. “Ready, everyone with the new yell. Don’t one of you dare make -a flivver of it.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - AT HAMILTON HALL - - -While Marjorie’s chums were buoyantly preparing a surprise tea for her -she was seated beside Miss Susanna Hamilton in President Matthews’ -office at Hamilton Hall. An expression of quiet happiness radiated from -her lovely face as she listened to the heart-cheering words she had -never expected to hear from the embittered grand-niece of Brooke -Hamilton: “I have decided to give the world my great uncle’s biography.” - -It had all happened so quickly, she was thinking. She was glad Miss -Susanna had allowed her to tell her closest friends the good news. -Though it had been near to ten o’clock she had gathered them into Room -15, and enthusiastically imparted it to them. Jerry had heard it with -Marjorie’s first exclamatory utterance as she entered their room. It yet -remained to tell Kathie and Lillian the next morning. - -While she made an early morning call on them, the following morning, her -intimates gleefully arranged a tea for her. Into the midst of the -preparations came a surprise for Jerry, who was heading the tea -celebration. The welcome surprise was hastily bundled out of sight -before Jerry had a suspicion of it. Such lecture periods as claimed the -post graduates were, for once, to be ignored. Even Kathie had arranged -with an obliging member of the faculty to take her last class for the -afternoon. - -Marjorie, sitting demurely beside Miss Susanna in the president’s -office, a lovely symphony in warm brown velvet and furs, was wishing her -intimates could be with her on the great occasion. They had overflowed -with high spirits over this latest, greatest gift to Hamilton. Small -wonder they were elated. They had fought loyally for true college -spirit. - -Regarding herself as Brooke Hamilton’s biographer, Marjorie’s emotions -were jumbled. One moment she was exalted by Miss Hamilton’s steady -assertion that Marjorie Dean was the one best equipped mentally to -present her distinguished kinsman simply and truly to the world. Next -moment a wave of utter panic would follow, sweeping away her -newly-formed confidence in herself. She grew aghast at the bare idea of -presuming to take upon herself so difficult a task. She had never done -any notable theme work in college. How then could she hope to present -the world with a finished biography to which the great man, Brooke -Hamilton, was entitled? - -“I am amazed, Miss Hamilton!” President Matthews’ eyes were riveted upon -Miss Susanna’s face in polite bewilderment. They next strayed to -Marjorie. His thought became self-evident. Marjorie turned very pink. - -“Yes, Doctor Matthews; you are right,” the old lady said with a fleeting -smile. “I am here this afternoon because of Marjorie. Because of her, -you and I have come to speaking terms. The years were going fast, and I -was not growing less bitter against the college. Then I met this child. -She has led me back to old Hamilton Hall. I’m here at last, but still -selfish. I came here today to please myself, even more than her.” It was -as though Miss Susanna had uttered a grim kind of confession. - -“Miss Susanna is not selfish, Doctor Matthews,” Marjorie gently -contradicted. “She’s unselfish, and altogether splendid. She came here -to do honor to Mr. Brooke Hamilton’s memory, and give happiness to us -all. It has not been easy for her to thrust away the barrier of years. -Yet she has done it. She has been heroically unselfish.” Her voice rang -triumphantly. Her fond smile at Miss Susanna brought unbidden tears to -the old lady’s eyes. - -“I am happy in agreeing with you, Miss Dean. Miss Susanna has today -demonstrated her complete unselfishness.” The president bowed to Miss -Susanna. - -“I forbid you both to make any more personal remarks about me,” broke in -Miss Susanna’s concise utterance. “I have been selfish and unfair to -Uncle Brooke’s memory. It is time I did something to make up for it.” -She wagged her head ruefully. “May I ask, Doctor Matthews, have you ever -heard the story of my disagreement with the Board?” - -“I have heard a story which had to do with your being rudely treated, a -number of years ago, by a member of the Board whose estate adjoined -yours. The churlish behavior of this member of the Board was the cause -of your refusal to place in the hands of Dr. Burns, who had been -selected to write Brooke Hamilton’s biography, the data for the -biography,” the doctor stated in pleasant, impersonal tones. - -“True enough so far as it goes,” Miss Susanna acknowledged tersely. “The -member of the Board with whom I quarreled was Alec Carden. A greater -scamp never lived. We quarreled over Uncle Brooke’s will. It seems a -long long time ago.” She gave an impatient little sigh. - -“It was before I accepted the presidency of Hamilton College. I have -been informed by the two gentlemen, still serving on the Board, who were -members then, that it was a deplorable period for the college during -which the Board engaged in one wrangle after another. They frankly -criticized Mr. Carden as having behaved more like an unscrupulous -politician than as became a dignified member of a college board. I have -never doubted but that your grievance against the Board was sound.” The -doctor sat back in his chair and surveyed the little upright figure in -gray opposite him with one of his encouraging, kindly smiles. - -“Thank you, Doctor. The only way in which I may show proper appreciation -of your confidence in me is to tell you the story from beginning to -end.” Miss Susanna sat very still for a moment after her electrifying -announcement. It was as though she were trying to choose her words for a -beginning. - -An anticipatory silence hung over the president’s office. Dr. Matthews -awaited the revelation with profound relief. It would mark the laying of -the unwelcome ghost which had walked the campus all these years. -Marjorie found herself filled with an odd kind of astonishment. She was -at last to hear the story which for years Miss Hamilton had stubbornly -locked behind her lips. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - THE REAL GUARDIAN OF HAMILTON - - -“Alec Carden was a man of middle age when I was a young woman.” Miss -Susanna’s characteristically brusque tones shattered the brief silence. -“He had never liked Uncle Brooke, simply because Uncle Brooke was -upright and he was not. Neither had my uncle liked him. As an older man -of wide experience Uncle Brooke once or twice advised Alec Carden -against certain enterprises in which he had engaged. Each time the -advice was flouted. Carden chose to regard him as an interfering old -meddler. - -“Uncle Brooke made his will years before he died. He never changed it. -From the time he built Hamilton College he knew precisely what was -important to its welfare. He knew, too, what would be best for it in -time to come. He went over the will with me, often and carefully. He was -determined that I should thoroughly understand every clause of it.” -Every sentence of the old lady’s narrative fell clear-cut from her lips. - -“He had divided his wealth, which was very great, equally between me and -the college, aside from a few bequests to the servants and a special -legacy to Jonas. He used to say to me whimsically, on occasion: ‘I’ve -already given my college a large fortune, Susanna, and I’ve only given -you a home and a little spending money. But you can get along with a -little, and my college cannot. Besides, I’m here to look after you. When -I’m gone, it’s you and my college; share and share alike.’” - -“Miss Susanna,” Marjorie spoke as the old lady paused briefly, “may I -please put that in the biography?” Forgotten for the moment were all her -misgivings. She was not thinking of herself as biographer. She was -desirous that such valuable matter should not be left out of the -biography itself. - -“So you’ve decided to make the best of it,” laughed the old lady. “Oh, I -knew what I was doing when I chose you as his biographer. Since I’ve -surrendered, I’ve surrendered unconditionally. I wish the world to know -his little quirks and turns, his fancies and his whimsies.” - -“It is indeed a pleasure to contemplate the thought of Miss Dean as -Brooke Hamilton’s biographer,” gallantly supplemented President -Matthews. - -“I thank you both.” Marjorie’s sunshiny smile flashed briefly forth. It -faded, leaving her beautiful features unusually grave. “Perhaps hearing -these delightful personal memories of him will give me the inspiration -to do him justice,” she said very humbly. “I can only try to write his -story. If I fail—” - -“You can’t fail,” broke in Miss Hamilton. “There is no such word as fail -in your vocabulary.” She reached out and patted Marjorie’s arm. “Now you -and the doctor are to listen to a letter of instruction which Uncle -Brooke gave me, sealed, a year before he died.” - -She took from a morocco handbag a letter, held it up and pointed to the -superscription: “‘For Susanna. Not to be opened until after my death:’” -she read. She drew the letter from its envelope. “I prefer to read it to -you,” she explained. “You may examine it afterward as much as you like.” -She began: - - “DEAR SUSANNA: - - “I have just come from an afternoon spent with Mr. Walpole, my - lawyer. I have arranged with him in a codicil certain matters - pertaining to Hamilton College. I must now acquaint you with - these. You must be fitly equipped to carry out my wishes in - regard to my college when I have gone on to a world of blessed - fulfillment, which can never be here. - - “I love my college, Susanna. Because I love it I must leave - nothing undone to safeguard its welfare. My ancestors left me - the land. I gave the site, my money erected the buildings, - endowed the college. My brain, heart and mind acted as one in - bringing beauty to the campus. It is the child of my heart, - Susanna. It must not, shall not depart from the near perfection - to which I have raised it. I have gloried in the spirit of - democracy that has developed among the students as a result of - my own thoughtful planning. But the past three years have marked - a change. A certain element of arrogance and false pride has - stolen into the college with the enrollment of a few students - who come from homes of affluence. - - “The present Board are not in favor of conducting Hamilton - College on the basis of nobility which I believe should be - particularly the foundation of an institution of learning. They - are desirous of commercializing the campus. They are possessed - to ruin its natural beauty by dotting it thickly with ornate - halls and houses. Such as these for the accommodation of a few - students who can afford to pay extravagant prices for board and - lodging. These sordid schemers are eager to take advantage of - the fact that I have fitted and endowed Hamilton magnificently. - They intend to put their stupid, ignoble ideas into force as - soon as I am gone. I overheard one of them say to another at a - Board meeting not long ago: ‘When he is out of the running we - shall have a free sweep.’ They imagine that with my death - Hamilton College will achieve freedom from the direction of a - Hamilton, and with it a vast fortune. The board dreams of - unlimited power to spend my money, and with no restraint. - - “You are to assume my responsibility, Susanna. It is a great - deal to ask of you. But to whom else can I turn? You know I have - divided my wealth between you and the college. Its half of the - inheritance may be distributed to the Board as a whole, or in - payments; at your discretion. Nothing is to be either added or - taken away from the campus without your consent. You are to - retain the right to administrate my estate as you are convinced - would be pleasing to me. The fees of the college are never to be - increased. With Mr. Walpole you will find complete directions in - regard to the offering of various scholarships which I have - arranged to be offered in the course of time. I have also left, - with him certain other welfare plans for the college. It will be - your task to fulfill these for me should the Messenger come for - me before I have had the time and opportunity to act. - - “_Never allow the Board to intimidate you or beat you down._ It - is the old story of the man who took home the frozen viper and - warmed it, only to find that when life returned to it it had no - will save to sting. So it is with the very men I have helped to - present membership of the Board. There will one day be bitter - resentment when these same men learn that I have protected - Hamilton College against their vandalism. Remember, Susanna, - resentment can break no bones; neither can it change that which - was written to remain unchanged. I feel more at ease since I - have written this to you. I rely upon your pride as a Hamilton, - your loyalty and your good judgment to uphold the work of my - hands. - - “With constant affection, - “BROOKE HAMILTON.” - -“A letter in keeping with what we have known of Brooke Hamilton before -today,” was the president’s thoughtful attribute to the founder of -Hamilton College. - -“It was his mind in the matter. By it you can understand the situation -as it was then better than from an explanation of it on my part,” -rejoined Miss Hamilton. “It remains for me to tell you what happened -between the Board and me after Uncle Brooke had passed away. Mr. Walpole -appointed a day and hour for the reading of the will at the Arms. The -Board attended the reading to a member in the interest of Hamilton -College. They raised a hub-hub immediately they learned that Uncle -Brooke had secured the college against their commerciality. - -“Alec Carden was infuriated. He lost his temper, shook a fist in Mr. -Walpole’s and my face and shouted that no fool of a girl should stand -between the college and its rights. He rushed from the house shouting: -‘I’ll find a way to break that fool will!’” Miss Susanna’s eyes flashed -as she recalled the affront. “All but two of the Board members hurried -after him. William Graves and Caleb Frazer had taken no part in the -fuss. They had been true friends of Uncle Brooke’s. They assured Mr. -Walpole and me of their regret in the matter.” - -“Afterward, they refused to discuss the unfortunate incident with -anyone,” commented Dr. Matthews. “This I learned from Doctor Burns. They -were his staunch supporters during his long service as president of -Hamilton College. The doctor had a great deal of trouble with Mr. -Carden.” - -“I am aware of that,” nodded Miss Susanna. “It was frequently remarked -in the borough that how Alec Carden managed to keep himself on the -college Board was a mystery. He was a violent man. He quarreled -disgracefully with both of his sons. One of them stuck to him and -inherited Carden Hedge when his father died. The other took a package of -bonds which belonged to him from the family safe and ran off to -California. He changed his name, so the story goes, engaged in a lucky -speculation and grew rich. He never came back to Carden Hedge. His -father never saw him again, though he wrote him repeatedly to come home. -Alec died of apoplexy. Indulging in one of his fits of rage, he had a -seizure. John Carden still lives at the Hedge, off and on. He turned out -as disagreeable as was his father. Peter was a multimillionaire at last -accounts of him. - -“Alec Carden kept his word. He tried to break the will and have the -codicil set aside. Just when I needed his help most Mr. Walpole died. -Then I engaged Richard Garrett, a young lawyer, but very brilliant. He -stood between me and Carden’s worst attacks. But I had plenty of -disagreeable scenes with Alec Carden and his Board sympathizers. They -got it through their scheming heads at last that Uncle Brooke had been -too wise for them. Then they tried to patch up their quarrel with me and -wheedle me into letting them have their own way about things. I soon -sent them all about their business. From that time it was war to the -knife between us. I refused ever to admit the belligerents to the Arms -or to meet them elsewhere in the interests of college business. All -checks for disbursements and papers were forwarded to me by Richard -Garrett. - -“At the beginning of my trouble with Carden I had talked with Doctor -Burns about the writing of Uncle Brooke’s biography. Uncle Brooke had -greatly liked the doctor. I wished him to undertake the biography. -Before I had collected the data for it I got into the thick of the fight -with Carden and the Board. Carden circulated calumnious reports about -Uncle Brooke. Uncle Brooke had been a miser; he had made his fortune in -slave trading in the South Seas. He had also been suspected of piracy on -the high seas. He had commanded South American filibustering -expeditions. It was grossly false; outrageous. And all because he had -been in the exporting business in China. - -“Such reports reached the students of Hamilton College. I came in for -very brutal criticism from the girls there. I could not go for a walk -along the highway without meeting some of them and encountering -everything from covert to open ridicule. So I came to despise those whom -he had wished me to like. The story’s almost done.” Miss Susanna’s face, -shadowed by the sorrow of the past, brightened beautifully. - -“I still intended that Doctor Burns should begin the biography until one -day Alec Carden and I met on the highway near the Arms. He stopped me -and said I would be sorry if I attempted to publish a biography of Uncle -Brooke. He threatened to follow it with what he declared would be a true -story of ‘my sneak uncle’s pirate doings in the East.’ He said he had -gathered enough information against him to make a most interesting -pamphlet which he intended to have printed and published at his own -expense to follow the biography. He was as explosive in his talk as -usual. He declared that Doctor Burns was in sympathy with _him_, not me; -that he had merely consented to write the biography to keep in my good -graces. There was a chance that I might be flattered into turning over -to the Board the authority they lacked. - -“I did not believe a word he said. I told him so. I went straight to the -Arms and wrote to Doctor Burns.” The old lady paused. She brought one -small hand down over the other with a sharp little smack. “I never -received an answer to that letter. I wrote him two others. One I sent to -him at this office.” She glanced about the large pleasant room. “The -other I sent by Jonas to his campus residence. He was away at the time, -but his secretary, a young man, promised to give it to him as soon as he -returned. - -“When I had been ignored by him a third time, I closed my heart against -Hamilton College, forever, as I thought. I could not conceive of how a -man like Doctor Burns could be in sympathy with Carden’s cheap villainy. -Still, I had given him an opportunity to clear himself and he had made -no sign. He was therefore not the one to write Uncle Brooke’s biography, -and I knew no one else whom I considered qualified to do so. It was not -until years afterward, quite by accident, that I learned that Alec -Carden’s nephew was Doctor Burns’ secretary at that time. Then it was -too late. The years had passed, and Doctor Burns with them. I believe -now that he never received the letters I wrote him.” - -“I am sure he did not,” Doctor Matthews said quickly. “I am convinced -that he had no knowledge of such a calumnious pamphlet as Mr. Carden -threatened to have published. He attributed your failure to bring -forward the data for the biography as the result of your having had an -altercation with the Board. He was not in sympathy with the Board. You -had asked him to write the biography of your great uncle. He preferred -to await your pleasure.” - -“He died not more than a year before Alec Carden.” Miss Susanna’s -usually crisp tones were tinged with melancholy. “And he never knew!” - -Marjorie had sat listening to the last of the Hamilton’s story, a -lovely, absorbed figure. Her vivid imagination had visualized Miss -Susanna as she had probably been in girlhood. Across her brain flashed -the dramatic scenes which had occurred between Miss Susanna and the -hated Alec Carden. Here was a real story infinitely more fascinating -than one which was the product of imagination. - -“I think I never knew of a more deplorable misunderstanding.” There was -poignant regret in Doctor Matthews’ assertion. “We have, however one -thing for which to give thanks. No calumnious word was ever published -against the memory of Brooke Hamilton. Yet, if you had found the -opportunity to talk with Doctor Burns, he would have advised you to go -boldly ahead with the biography. I would say the same today in a similar -situation.” - -“Ah, that is precisely the point for which I blame myself!” the old lady -cried out regretfully. “I should never have given up until I had seen -the doctor. I have read Uncle Brooke’s letters and journals, over and -over. They are the essence of truth. No slanderous reports could live -beside them. I know that now. But I was young then, and alone in a great -empty castle. I was more or less bewildered by the responsibility which -had become mine. I despised Alec Carden, and I was full to the brim of -Hamilton pride. I had never talked with Uncle Brooke about the -biography. It was an issue that came to the fore after his passing. When -I had been rebuffed, as I thought, three times, I retreated into my -shell and stayed there.” - -“But you are out of it, forever, and ever!” Marjorie exclaimed, her -brown eyes beaming luminous warmth on the wistful old face of the -mistress of the Arms. “You’ve been out of it a good many times in the -past two years, too. All the years you were tucked away in it you were -true to the trust Mr. Brooke Hamilton placed in you. You felt that you -hated his college, but you guarded its welfare just as faithfully as -though you had loved it. You are the most amazing person in the whole -world, Miss Susanna. You’re the real guardian of Hamilton.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - OUR BELOVED GUESTS - - -“And now, Marvelous Manager, you and I will continue our walk on the -campus.” - -It was almost four by the chimes clock on Hamilton Hall when Marjorie -and Miss Susanna issued from the president’s house, arm in arm. Neither -would ever forget that wonderful afternoon. It marked for Miss Susanna -the re-union with a valued friend of long ago—Hamilton College. For -Marjorie it marked the answering of a most perplexing question. She -believed buoyantly that with the answer was bound to come a new era of -fellowship on the campus, far greater than had ever before manifested -itself among the students. - -“I can’t really believe it’s true, Miss Susanna,” she said happily; -“that you and I are actually walking together across the campus. I feel -as though, all of a sudden; whisk! there’d come a magic wind and you’d -disappear and I’d wake up to find myself walking along alone.” - -“Not quite so bad as that. Let me tell you, I’m very real.” Miss Susanna -gave Marjorie’s arm an only half gentle pinch. “There,” she said, “was -that hard enough to convince you that I am not a campus sprite. I’m a -crabbed old woman, ready to pinch if the occasion demands it.” - -“I’m glad as can be you are real. I’m glad I know more now of how -splendid you are than ever I knew before. I’m glad you’d rather have -your own Marvelous Manager write the biography than even Prexy Matthews. -I’m glad you have at last condescended to come and see me.” Marjorie had -begun enthusiastically, gathering more enthusiasm as she rushed from one -gladness on to another. She ended with a satisfied little exhalation of -breath. - -“You are a compendium of gladnesses, child.” Miss Hamilton smiled very -tenderly at the glowing, graceful girl at her side. “Well, it is good to -be here; to walk the old green again, even though it isn’t very green at -present. I used to love the campus, Marjorie. I experienced a queer -little thrill that day when you told me your best friend at Hamilton was -the campus. I loved it in the same way when I was a student here.” - -“And you never told me you were a graduate of Hamilton,” Marjorie -lightly reproached. She stopped short on the campus. “I think you ought -to be pinched on that account.” - -“You never asked me where I was educated,” Miss Susanna replied, -chuckling. - -“I always meant to. Somehow I never did.” Marjorie looked reflective. -“You see, at first, I never felt you would like me to ask you any -personal questions. After I came to know you well we had so many other -things to talk about I never again thought of asking you. That must be -the reason.” She gave a positive little nod. - -“It must be,” the old lady agreed half jestingly. “I know that I used to -be afraid you would say or do something, when first you came to the Arms -to see me, that might cause me to dislike you. But you never did until -the day we fell out about that snip of a girl who tried to run her car -over me. I was a pig-headed, obstinate old chump that day, child.” - -“Oh, no you weren’t. Now I _shall_ pinch you for calling yourself -names.” Marjorie affectionately made good her threat. “I’m going to keep -on with these crab-like nips until you promise never to mention such -ancient history again.” - -“I had no idea you were such a bully. I’ll have to pretend good -behavior. I never supposed anyone would care if I called myself -disrespectful names,” giggled the amused old lady. - -“You never know what may happen,” Marjorie blithely told her. “Look, -Miss Susanna.” She pointed out a mammoth elm tree just ahead of them at -their right. “That’s my favorite campus tree. During the spring and -summer, until late in the fall, there are seats placed underneath it. -Whenever I find a few minutes to relax and be downright lazy, I steer -straight for that tree. Jerry calls it the Bean tree and the seats the -Bean holders. She says all Bean supporters belong to the genus Bean. -Hence the name Bean holders.” - -Marjorie continued to entertain Miss Susanna in this gay strain as she -proudly conducted her across the campus and toward Wayland Hall. On the -stone walk leading up to the Hall the distinguished visitor halted for a -prolonged look around. - -“The same old Hall,” she half sighed. “I’ve lived for years almost in -sight of it without having once seen it. I’ve cared for it more than the -others because he liked it so well. And I never even suspected why he -cared until I went over some of his papers after he died. You’ll read -the story for yourself, Marjorie, when you come to the Arms to stay with -me and write the biography. When do you think that will be, child?” she -questioned, an eager, hungry light leaping into her eyes. - -“I—I don’t know, Miss Susanna.” Marjorie looked concerned. “Not really -to stay, perhaps, before spring. When we come back from Sanford after -the holidays I’ll try to come almost every afternoon to the Arms. I’ll -stay until about nine o’clock in the evening. Promise to give me my -dinner, and plenty of it, O, Lady of the Arms? I’m always ravenous when -dinner time comes.” She merrily endeavored to stave off disappointment -from Miss Susanna. - -“You may have a dozen dinners every night since that is all you demand,” -the old lady assured with reckless hospitality. The slight shadow, -called to her features by Marjorie’s first doubtful words of reply, -faded instantly. “‘Half a loaf is better than no bread,’” she quoted -with a kind of resigned content. “I hope you and Jerry will be able to -settle down with me at the Arms by the first of March. I’d like you to -see spring awaken at the old place. It is a memorable experience; to -live and breathe with the return of spring in a beauty spot like -Hamilton Arms. I look forward to and pass through it each year with -wonder and gratitude toward my Creator,” she ended reverently. - -“I promise you, Jerry and I will surely be with you at the Arms to greet -the spring,” Marjorie declared impulsively, imbued with the inspiration -of her elderly friend’s deep sentiment. “It’s so comforting to know that -Jerry is to come to the Arms with me. I’d hate so to leave her to room -alone. The other girls would baby her and rush her if I were not at the -Hall. She would miss me dreadfully, only she would try not to let me or -anyone else know it.” - -“Jerry can keep Jonas and me amused and in good humor,” Miss Susanna -said humorously. “I expect to enjoy her company hugely while you are -tucked demurely away in the study, living over life at Hamilton as Uncle -Brooke found it. I shall make Jerry help me organize a grand social -campaign. We’ll have the Travelers, old and new, here often to dinner -and tea. And we’ll entertain the dormitory girls some fine spring -afternoon and evening.” - -Marjorie drew a long, ecstatic breath. “Oh, splendid!” she cried. “It’s -simply one glorious good fortune piled on another for the Travelers, -Miss Susanna.” - -“You forget how much more it means to me. I am a greater gainer than the -Travelers. I’m still looking strictly out for my own interest,” was the -half joking reminder. - -“Oh, you!” Marjorie gave the arm she held a playful shake. “I wish you -felt it was strictly to your interest to go with me to Room 15, Wayland -Hall, to visit Jeremiah and me this afternoon.” - -Her inflection was wistfully coaxing. On the afternoon previous, Miss -Susanna had announced, that, on the following afternoon she and Marjorie -would together call upon President Matthews. Marjorie had then joyfully -urged her to take tea afterward in Room 15, Wayland Hall, at a -jollification in honor of her. The mistress of the Arms had refused, -saying rather pessimistically that she doubted if she would be in the -humor for a social tea after her interview with the president of -Hamilton College. She promised instead to walk across the campus as far -as Wayland Hall. She declared musingly that she would like to have a -good look at the Hall again. - -Now the momentous visit had been made and Miss Susanna was apparently in -a very delightful humor. Marjorie could not resist the golden -opportunity of making a last coaxing plea. - -“I have changed my mind about not going to your room with you, Marvelous -Manager,” the old lady announced, to Marjorie’s amazement. They were -still standing on the stone walk in front of the Hall. - -“I’m going to whisk you into the Hall before you have time to change it -again.” Marjorie took resolute hold of the arm she had just gently -shaken and began hurriedly marching the last of the Hamiltons up to the -veranda. - -Already she was planning an impromptu reception for her beloved guest. -She hoped Miss Remson would not answer her ring of the bell. She -frequently answered the bell if she chanced to be downstairs when it -rang. To summon Miss Remson to Room 15, and have the manager and Miss -Susanna meet there should be one feature of the reception. Tea should be -another. She would levy upon Leila for maccaroons from the five pound -box she had bought yesterday. Ronny still had plenty of Mexican candied -fruit on hand. Jerry should be stripped of a precious glass jar of -salted pecans. She would ruthlessly commandeer the jar of blackberry jam -which Lucy had that morning received from home, provided it hadn’t been -devoured already. There was always a supply of crackers, saltine and -soda, on hand in 15, she reflected comfortably. - -Nellie, one of the maids, answered the bell. Marjorie stretched forth a -hand and conducted Miss Susanna across the threshold in gallant fashion. -An impulse to tears rose within her as she saw an unbidden sadness steal -into her companion’s face the moment she stepped into the old-fashioned -hall. It passed instantly. Miss Susanna poked her head into the living -room and remarked on its tasteful furnishings in the most matter-of-fact -tones. - -“If I had dreamed that you would positively set your magnificent foot in -my kingdom today I would have made elaborate preparations for you,” -Marjorie presently apologized, her hand on the door knob of Room 15. “As -it is, I’ll have to seat you in state in my best easy chair and rush -Jerry out for Leila, Vera and the rest of the Sanfordites. There are -certainly going to be some decidedly surprised Travelers.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - A COLLEGE GIRL AGAIN - - -In the very next minute there was one decidedly surprised Traveler. As -Marjorie stepped after Miss Susanna into her room a rising tide of -jubilant sound assailed her ears. - - “Hamilton, Hamilton, staunch and true: - Great Brooke Hamilton founded you. - Great Brooke Hamilton—that’s his name! - Great Brooke Hamilton—sound his fame.” - -Twice the merry company shouted out this welcome. Miss Susanna -laughingly acknowledged the honor done her with a flourish of small -hands and many bobbing bows. Far from showing surprise at the festal -scene into which she and Marjorie had walked she irradiated only -chuckling amusement. - -“The Empress of Wayland Hall has already arrived and been conducted to -her place on the throne.” Ronny tripped to the middle of the room with -this announcement as soon as the hub-bub attending the new Hamilton yell -had subsided. She was attired in a green velvet page’s costume which she -had confiscated from a trunk in the attic. Her fair features were -animated with mischievous light as she went through a kind of -ceremonious dance before Miss Susanna. She gracefully beckoned the old -lady to the throne and grandiosely pointed out the middle vacant place -on it. - -“What is all this about?” demanded Marjorie. She grandly waved Ronny off -when the latter returned from escorting Miss Hamilton to the throne to -perform the same kind office for her. - -“Ask no questions, pretty maid, but gently follow your leader,” was -Ronny’s lofty advice. “You are about to be ranked with royalty.” - -“I shall remain a commoner all the rest of my life unless you explain -some of this thusness,” defied Marjorie threateningly with an anything -but threatening expression. “How did _you_ know Miss Susanna was coming -here today, when I didn’t? How does Miss Remson happen to be here to -meet her? You never made up that dandy Hamilton yell on the spur of the -moment. Look at this room! I know you’ve been fixing at it ever since I -went out to meet Miss Susanna. You’re all conspirators, the dearest, -bestest, dandiest old plotters under the sun. - -“_You’re_ as guilty as they are.” She leveled an accusing finger at Miss -Hamilton. “You didn’t know a thing about it last night. I guess a flock -of little birds flew over to the Arms this morning. That would account -for why you changed your mind.” - -“What a terrible tirade,” commented Ronny in a shocked tone. - -“Why don’t you introduce us to the royal party you’ve just called down?” -inquired Jerry, her cheerful smile in evidence. - -“Judging from the preparations you’ve made for her, I’d say you know her -better than I,” was Marjorie’s laughing rejoinder. “Now I’m going to do -something I’ve longed to do for two years. I’m going to introduce the -Empress of Wayland Hall to the Lady of Hamilton Arms.” - -Marjorie walked up to the make-shift throne and salaamed profoundly -before it to its two occupants. Then she lifted one of Miss Remson’s -hands and placed it in one of Miss Susanna’s. The crowd of laughing -girls had drawn close to the trio as she did thus. “We love you both so -much,” she said in her clear enunciation. “I know you are friends -already.” - -Approving applause went up from the more humble subjects. Their compact -movement toward the throne had not been without an object. Marjorie felt -herself suddenly seized and shoved into the throne’s vacant left-hand -place before she could make the least resistance. - -“Now will you be good?” Muriel Harding threatened the flushed giggling -addition to royalty. “Don’t fail to notice that I am hanging over you -with my most menacing air.” - -“You look about as menacing as a peaceful sheep,” Lillian Wenderblatt -promptly criticized. - -“If you had said a lamb I shouldn’t have minded. I’m very certain I _do -not_ look like a sheep, peaceful or ferocious,” Muriel asserted with -vast dignity. - -“A ferocious sheep,” pleasantly repeated Vera. “How very entertaining; -the idea, I mean.” - -“Oh, start on someone else. If you don’t treat me with more respect I -shall tell the royal party what the throne’s made of,” warned Muriel. - -“_I_ could do that, but I won’t.” Marjorie beamed knowingly at Jerry. -“How you must have hustled, Jeremiah Macy, to do all this.” A -comprehensive sweep of an arm not only included the throne, but also the -study table, flower-trimmed and set out with a tea service. There were -two gorgeous bunches of roses, one on each chiffonier. Scattered about -the room was the pick of decorative treasures from each Travelers’ room. - -“Oh, I hustled a little bit. The girls did a lot, too. After Leila and I -called up Miss—” She clapped her hand to her mouth in merry dismay. - -“So it _wasn’t_ a flock of birds that told you.” Marjorie bent a gaily -disapproving glance upon Miss Hamilton. “And I was the only one -surprised of all this crowd. I’m still more surprised at being royalty. -Would you mind mentioning my royal title.” - -“The Royal Countess of Bean,” Jerry instantly supplied. “I hope you like -and appreciate it.” - -“I’ll try to,” Marjorie promised with a plaintive meekness which -produced a gale of ready laughter in which she joined. - -Miss Remson and Miss Susanna had clasped hands and taken but one -straight survey, each of the other, before knowing that they were -destined to pass quickly from acquaintanceship to the estate of -friendship. “My girls,” as the old lady loved to call the special little -coterie to which Marjorie belonged, would be the fragrant, youthful bond -between these two elder sisters of Hamilton. - -While royalty took its ease on a plumped-up throne the hard working -subjects of the imperial trio prepared the feast. Leila made the tea, -boastfully asserting that no such tea had ever been made before in the -history of the world. - -“My, _such_ an equivocal statement! It might mean either the best or the -worst tea that was ever made,” Kathie pointed out, grave as a judge. - -“Rather sweeping, _I_ should say,” was Vera’s ironical opinion. - -“I am not sorry I praised my own tea. Now I know that nobody else would -have done it,” Leila remarked loudly to the teapot as she set it on the -table. “Even Midget has a grudge against my sayings.” - -“Oh, never mind about Midget. I approve of you and your sayings, Leila -Greatheart,” consoled Jerry. “Do say something to me now.” - -“That I will.” Leila dropped into a brogue. “I’ll be askin’ a favor of -you, Jeremiah.” There was a mirthful gleam in Leila’s blue eyes which -Jerry happened to miss. “Go to Marjorie’s closet and bring out of it the -box of maccaroons I placed there a while ago.” - -Jerry obediently started for the closet. Her progress was followed by -several pairs of laughing eyes. Leila watched her with an amused show of -white teeth. - -“Aa-h-h-h!” Jerry emitted a sharp yell and made a headlong dive into the -closet. She kicked the box of maccaroons, which reposed on the closet -floor at her feet, nearly overturning it. She had forgotten everything -except the tall slender girl stowed away in the closet whose unexpected -appearance in such a place had given her a startling surprise. Both -plump arms wound around Helen Trent. Jerry was now giving a bear-like -demonstration of affection. - -“Helen; good old Helen Trent!” she was crying out in delight. “How long -have you been lurking in that closet? Come out of it, this instant. -Leila Harper put you there, of course. That’s why she sent me for the -maccaroons.” - -Fondly escorted by Jerry, Helen emerged from Marjorie’s dress closet to -become the center of attraction in the room for the time being. - -“So glad to get out of that stuffy old closet,” she sighed, with her -ever attractive display of dimples. “Leila told me to stay in there -until she sent Jerry to let me out. I could hear all of you talking. How -I wanted to butt in. For Jeremiah’s sake I was noble and silent.” - -“Cut out being noble and silent. Talk,” urged Jerry. She was bubbling -over with good cheer at sight of pretty, easy-going Helen whose cheery -disposition was always toward the funny side of life. - -“I will. First let me hug Marjorie and Miss Susanna. I haven’t hugged -them yet. Then do give me some tea and a chair over which to drape my -weary frame.” Helen grew ridiculously pleading. - -“You talk like a one-piece dress,” Jerry snickered. - -“Well?” Helen lazily opened her limpid blue eyes. “You know you didn’t -specify as to the kind of talk, Jeremiah. You simply said: ‘Talk.’ It’s -werry fatiguing, Jeremiah, to stand up indefinitely in a dress closet. I -don’t aspire to a seat on the throne. I am too modest. I think your arm -chair might be nice.” Helen sent an ingratiating smile to Muriel who was -complacently occupying the coveted arm chair. - -“I’ll tip Muriel out immediately.” Jerry swaggered over to the grinning -occupant. “Vacate gracefully, or be tipped out bodily?” she asked with -dangerous suavity. - -“You can’t tip me out of what I’m not in.” Muriel made an agile bound -from the chair and dodged Jerry’s reaching hands. - -“Let Muriel have the chair. Take my place on the throne, Helen. Miss -Susanna wants to monopolize you.” Marjorie came forward and escorted -Helen to the dais. Muriel instantly retrieved the chair and jeered at -Jerry. - -“It’s a wonder you didn’t see me when I came in this morning,” Helen -laughingly told Marjorie. “I dodged into Miss Remson’s office just as -you came downstairs to go to the laboratory.” - -“I was too obliging to see what I wasn’t supposed to,” Marjorie made -jesting return. With her usual love of action she began helping Leila -serve the tea. The spread was a lap collation with the guests informally -occupying, for the most part, cushions on the floor. Paper napkins, -paper plates and tea cups balanced on knees were leading features. But -Leila’s tea was above reproach. The tiny toothsome sandwiches made by -Ronny and Vera disappeared like magic. Ellen’s famous caramel cake was -delicious as ever and the salted nuts, olives and cheese straws -appetizing relishes. - -None of the effervescently gay company in 15 was enjoying the party more -hugely than Miss Susanna. She ate the delectable fare offered her with -hungry heartiness, drank two cups of tea; laughed and chatted with the -happy abandon of girlhood. - -Because she loved these girls who had loved her and revered the memory -of her kinsman, the once-prejudiced, only living representative of a -grand old colonial family, suddenly experienced a new and overwhelming -sympathy toward all girlhood. Little by little the rusting bars of -prejudice had worn away against the friendly assaults of “her girls.” -For that she owed girlhood a debt which she purposed to pay. - -More than once as her eyes strayed to Marjorie, to rest with content on -the young girl’s glowing, sunshiny face she was reminded of the lines of -a favorite old song. She found exquisite happiness in fitting the -worshipping words to Marjorie. - - “Like the sun thy presence glowing - Clothes the meanest thing in light: - And when thou like him art going, - Loveliest objects fade in night. - All things look so bright above thee— - That they nothing seem without thee: - By that pure and lucid mind - Earthly visions are refined.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - A STEP IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION - - -“Yes, Bean, there is nothing like efficiency. And I am _so_ efficient. I -didn’t hear you say a thing.” Jerry cupped a hand to an ear and eyed -Marjorie hopefully. Marjorie was frowningly occupied with a page of -maddeningly abstruse French. “I certainly have worked hard at this -schedule.” Jerry continued her self-laudatory remarks. “But the results -are _celostrous_, Bean; _simply celostrous_! Ha! I thought my new word -would prove irresistible!” she exclaimed in triumph as Marjorie looked -up in mild surprise at Jerry’s latest coining. - -“Something sounded new and queer,” Marjorie averred with the gurgling -little laugh Jerry liked to hear. - -“Now that I have your attention, never mind about my new descriptive -adjective. I’ve been frisking gaily about the room, dropping things on -the floor, growling as I picked them up. And why? On purpose to be -noticed by you. Seeing you’re now seeing me, may I venture to ask if you -know the reason for my nice new adjective?” Jerry pursued blandly. - -“I never heard you frisk a single frisk, Jeremiah, or drop a single -drop, or growl a single growl. This page of French is awful! It’s an odd -old religious argument between two Norman priests. I’d say it couldn’t -be lucidly translated into English, but it can, or we wouldn’t be stuck -with it for a study.” - -“Go and ask her frozenness, the Ice Queen, to give you a lift,” -innocently proposed Jerry. “Muriel says she is a wonder in French. Due -to having had a French governess ever since she could hot-foot it around -the nursery.” - -“I’d like to ask her about this very thing,” sighed Marjorie. “If I -wanted to know about it for someone else I suppose I might. I don’t feel -inclined to go to her on my own account.” - -“I get you, Bean. Don’t take my advice. I wouldn’t take it myself. You -could ask Muriel to ask her about it. That ain’t no way to do, either.” -She shook a reproving head at herself in her dressing table mirror in -front of which she had paused to fluff and pat her hair. - -“This translation would really be a good excuse for going to see Miss -Monroe,” Marjorie reflected aloud. “I wonder what she will do during the -holidays? She told Muriel she had no friends in the United States -besides the Hamilton girls she knows.” - -“I suppose she includes Leslie Hob-goblin Cairns among the Hamilton -aggregation.” Jerry swung disdainfully around from the mirror. - -“Um-m; probably.” Marjorie sat chin in hand, staring ruminatively at -Jerry. “Leslie Cairns may ask Miss Monroe to spend Christmas with her,” -she advanced after a moment’s silence. “I don’t mean in the town of -Hamilton, at the Hamilton Hotel. I mean away from there; New York or -Philadelphia, or even Chicago.” - -“She may have asked her long before this.” Jerry spoke rather -impatiently. “Suppose she hasn’t, Marvelous Manager?” - -“Then some of us should take her home with us,” Marjorie said with -conviction. - -“Uh-h-h-h. I knew it,” Jerry groaned. “But it can’t be you, and it won’t -be me. At least I hope it won’t. You ought not attempt to entertain Miss -Susanna at Castle Dean and run a welfare bureau there at the same time.” - -“You’re positively outrageous, Jeremiah, but there’s fatal truth in what -you say,” Marjorie smiled at Jerry’s humorous injunction. “It would -complicate things to have Miss Monroe visit me while Miss Susanna is at -the castle. I am so anxious, for Miss Susanna’s sake, to have the -perfect spirit of Christmas in the house. Leila, Vera and Robin will -help it along, but Miss Monroe wouldn’t. There’d be a strain on -everything that would spoil all the joy and dearness of Yuletide. It -would worry General and Captain. I—I couldn’t do it and be fair to -them.” The laughter had died out of her face. - -“How do you know she’d come if you asked her?” quizzed Jerry. “It’s only -recently that she’s discovered you are on the college map. She hasn’t -discovered me yet. Can you blame me for not being crazy to welcome her -to the Macy’s humble hut? Suppose I did, and she fell in love with Hal? -I’d have put myself in line for the lasting reproach of an injured -brother.” - -“You’re a nonsensical goose.” Marjorie felt her face grow rosy at -mention of Hal Macy. She was provoked with herself for blushing. - -“I suspect it, but you’ve said it. Nothing can be done about it either.” -Jerry drew a chair up to the study table. She sat down opposite -Marjorie, leaned her elbows on it in imitation of her chum and stared at -Marjorie with a refulgent smile. She drew from a pocket of her serge -dress a little blue book. “Every blessed thing we have to do, person we -have to see, or place we have to go on the campus within the next ten -days is down in this book,” she said with satisfaction. - -“Oh, let me see it!” Marjorie reached out eagerly for the book. She -examined it with growing enthusiasm. “It’s a treasure, Jerry. How did -you happen to think of doing it?” - -“Past sad experience, my child. I’m growing old.” Jerry gave a muffled -sob. “I can’t rush around and do ten days pre-Christmas celebrating, -shopping, calling, and get away with it, all within three hours before -train time. This lovely schedule includes everything and everybody who -it is up to us to include on the campus.” - -“It’s—” Marjorie paused: “celostrous,” she said with a laugh. “There, -Jeremiah, I remembered your new adjective. If we stick to that program -we’ll be wonders. If we half stick to it we’ll avoid a rush at the last -minute. I’m so glad the dormitory girls are beautifully taken care of. -That was another of your inspirations.” - -On the evening following Miss Susanna’s visit to Wayland Hall the -original Travelers had held a meeting in Leila’s and Vera’s room. Its -purpose was to discuss what should be done in the way of Christmas -entertainment on the campus for the students who expected to remain in -college during holidays. Persistent scouting for two weeks previous -among the students, by both chapters of the Travelers, had established -the fact that not more than a dozen girls on the campus would spend the -holidays at Hamilton College. Again the dormitory girls became the main -problem for consideration. - -Jerry had solved the problem by proposing that each Traveler should make -herself responsible for the holiday amusement of two dormitory girls. -“Find out what they’d like to do over the holidays and then help them do -it,” she had advised. “Some will want to spend Christmas in the city. -Others would probably love to be invited to spend the holidays in the -kind of homes we have, where there is lots of Christmas cheer. I’ll take -four dorms home with me. Let me hear from the rest of you.” - -Hailing Jerry’s suggestion with the good will attending the season, Page -and Dean, the dormitory girls’ main stand-bys, called a meeting of the -“dorms” in Greek Hall and electrified the off-campus girls with their -unexpected proposal. Before the favored company of students left Greek -Hall each had confided either to Robin or Marjorie her choice in regard -to how she would prefer to spend the Christmas vacation. Fifteen of the -dormitory girls had already made plans to spend the holidays at their -own homes or those of friends. Forty of them wistfully declared for the -joy of a family Christmas, but demurred in the same breath as being -“afraid of causing too much work and trouble for others.” The -comparatively small remainder consisted of the more independent and -adventurous contingent of “dorms” who welcomed the experience of seeing -New York, Philadelphia or Washington, D. C., the three cities among -which they were given choice. - -Leila, Vera, Kathie, Helen, Robin, Phil Moore and Barbara Severn were -among the Travelers Sanford bound. Leila, Vera and Robin were to be -Marjorie’s guests as well as Miss Susanna. Kathie was to be Lucy’s -company. Helen fell to Jerry, who would also entertain the four dorms. -Ronny had arranged to go to Miss Archer. Phil and Barbara would share -her hospitality. So would two of the dormitory girls. Lucy had also -invited Anna Towne and Verna Burkett. She was highly edified at the -prospect of entertaining three girls instead of one. - -Jerry’s whole-souled proposal had now been successfully carried out so -far as the preliminaries of choice went. It now remained to the -Travelers, original and of the new branch of the sorority, to look out -for the off-campus girls who longed for a home-like Christmas. As seven -of the Travelers themselves were to be guests of the Sanford girls they -could not be counted upon, therefore, to furnish the holiday pleasures -of home to the dormitory girls. They did their part by taking upon -themselves the financing of the modest city expeditions planned by the -off-campus girls. Nor would they allow their chums to contribute a penny -toward it. - -“You heard what I said, Jerry Macy.” Marjorie suddenly bounced up from -her chair and made one of her funny, little-girl rushes at Jerry. “Don’t -pretend you didn’t.” She pounced upon Jerry, threatening: “I’m going to -muss up your hair, since you took so much trouble to fix it. The only -way you can save your nice fluffy coiffure is to say: ‘Yes, Marjorie, it -was another of my inspirations.’ You may notice I don’t refer to my -precious self as ‘Bean,’ either.” - -“Sorry, but I never could talk like you, Bean.” To complete her defiance -up went Jerry’s hands in a backward reach. She caught Marjorie wrists. -The two girls were engaged in a friendly grapple when the door opened -and Muriel Harding came in, her arms piled high with packages, her smart -little hat set far back on her head, two or three loosened curling locks -of hair hanging over her face. - -“What have we here?” Jerry demanded pleasantly. “Just what one might -expect would drift in without knocking.” - -“You’re doing the knocking now; why worry,” chuckled Muriel. She walked -over to Jerry’s couch bed; dumped her packages upon it with a great sigh -of relief. “I made port at the front door with my cargo beautifully, but -I fell up two steps of the stairs. You can see what a wreck it made of -me.” She sat down on the couch beside her bundles, whipped off her hat -and began tucking up her unruly locks of bright hair. “Every last -present that I intend to buy for campus dwellers is in this heap,” she -declared with stress. - -“Is there anything for me there?” Jerry showed sudden flattering -interest in Muriel. “If so, let me see it.” - -“No, there’s nothing for you,” mimicked Muriel. “I’m going to buy your -Christmas present at home, in the Sanford ten-cent store.” - -“Perhaps we’ll meet there.” Jerry arched significant brows. “I had -thought of some nice little ten-cent token for—” She made an effective -pause. - -“I didn’t come here to talk to you.” Muriel tossed her head. “I came to -see Marjorie. I’ve had bad luck about my two Christmas dorms, Marvelous -Manager. The same nice thing has happened to them both. Their families -have sent them the money to go home for the holidays. Neither of them -had expected any such good fortune. The rest of the dorms have their -plans all made. Not a single, double, triple or quadruple dorm will -grace the would-be hospitable hearth of Harding. I’ll bet you couldn’t -make up a sentiment as effective as that, Jeremiah.” - -“A double dorm would be twins. A triple dorm would be a freak. A -quadruple dorm would constitute material for a side-show,” was Jerry’s -reflectively satirical observation. “Oh, I forgot. Kindly confine your -conversation to Bean.” - -“Go away, Jeremiah,” Muriel firmly requested. “Go and see Ronny. A big -box for her from California is downstairs in the hall. Tell her I saw it -first and politely sent you to hand her the news. It will show Ronny how -helpful my disposition is. You can square yourself with me at the same -time.” Muriel opened her eyes, showed her teeth and bobbed her head at -Jerry in what she termed her “delighted” expression. - -“Tell her yourself; I’m no news herald.” Jerry made no move to perform -the squaring act Muriel had suggested. In the next two minutes she -changed her mind and hustled to tell Ronny of the box. - -“I happen to remember that you are just the person I want to talk to, -Muriel,” Marjorie said. “Jerry and I have been wondering what Miss -Monroe is going to do over the holidays. Last time I asked you about her -you hadn’t been able to find out her plans. What do you know about them -now?” - -“Not a blessed thing except this. She said yesterday she might spend -Christmas in New York. I had asked her outright what she was going to do -over the holidays. It was inquisitive; maybe.” Muriel shrugged her -shoulders. “I knew you were anxious to know.” - -“If she is going to New York, it means Leslie Cairns has invited her. -That’s too bad; after the encouraging signs she’s shown lately of -thawing toward us.” Marjorie’s tone was rather gloomy. “It will quash -everything we’ve tried to do to draw her away from Leslie Cairns. I’d -invite her to go home with me for the holidays, but I have Miss Susanna -to consider first of all. If I hadn’t, Miss Monroe wouldn’t accept a -Christmas invitation from me,” Marjorie ended with a trace of -self-mockery. - -“To hear you talk one might think you were a tabooed character.” -Muriel’s gurgle of laughter brought a smile to Marjorie’s troubled -features. - -“I feel so cross sometimes when I think about that aggravating girl.” -Marjorie’s answer rang with vexation. “I’ve not been in your room since -you came back to Hamilton. Neither has Ronny, Jerry nor Lucy. She -snubbed the four of us thoroughly in the beginning. Now proper pride -won’t allow us to put ourselves in direct line for further snubs. She’s -been fairly nice to Robin. Yet Robin hasn’t cared to try calling on Miss -Monroe yet. She doesn’t wish to risk a snubbing, now that she’s made a -little headway with our enchanted princess.” - -“I could like her if she’d let me,” Muriel said bluntly. “We don’t meet -often in the room except just before old ten-thirty, and in the morning. -We’re both out a good deal. She is brilliant or she couldn’t cut study -the way she does and not be conditioned.” There was a hint of admiration -in Muriel’s observation. - -“Oh-h!” Marjorie swung round in her chair until she was facing Muriel. -“Why couldn’t—I wonder if you—It doesn’t seem fair to ask you, Muriel, -but, since both the dorms have gone back on you, would you care to ask -Miss Monroe to go home with you for Christmas?” - -Marjorie fairly held her breath as she finished asking the question. -This splendid way of helping the strange, beautiful girl in whom she had -become so thoroughly interested she was inclined to regard as a positive -dispensation of a kindly Providence. - -“I might.” Muriel stared contemplatively at the anxious questioner. “I -was so disappointed when my two dorms flivvered and renounced me I never -thought of my old friend the Ice Queen.” She looked rather sheepish then -smirked at Marjorie and said: “‘Charity begins at home.’ If I mentioned -Charity in my invitation to the Ice Queen, br-r-r, she’d freeze -Matchless Muriel solid at one glance. Then I couldn’t go home for -Christmas. Neither could she go with me. Think how sad it would be! Two -cold, shiny, slippery, glittery Ice Queens, friz solid over the -holidays.” - -Giggling at her own weird fancy, Muriel rose and began gathering up her -packages. “I’ll ask her directly, if she’s home, dear Bean. I’ll let you -know as soon as I can escape from her royal presence to tell you.” - -“You’re a darling, and the most obliging person in the universe. If -you’d said you’d rather not ask her, I shouldn’t have blamed you in the -least. I thought, after the idea popped into my head, that I ought to -ask you for Miss Monroe’s sake,” was Marjorie’s honest avowal. “Let me -give you a basket to put your stuff in. Here’s the laundry basket.” - -Marjorie proceeded to stack the piles of clean laundry on the couch and -place Muriel’s packages in the basket instead. The two girls performed -the little task with the usual amount of light talk and laughter. After -Muriel had gone Marjorie sat down again at the table to indulge in a -kindly little daydream which had to do with helping Muriel entertain -Doris Monroe should she become Muriel’s Christmas guest. - -Jerry presently drifted into the room to announce that Ronny had cruelly -refused to unpack the box from California before her and Lucy. “She made -us help her upstairs with it, then she coldly turned us out.” Jerry -complained plaintively. “I’d have raged like a gale at such treatment -only she gave me some Mexican candied fruit. It was very celostrous. My -new adjective just describes the candied banana I had. What became of -Matchless Muriel? I see she’s beaten it.” - -“She’ll return presently,” Marjorie made mysterious answer. - -But it was fully an hour afterward before Muriel suddenly popped into -the room, closing the door quickly but soundlessly after her. - -“Excuse my conspirator entrance,” she began just above a whisper. “I -didn’t care to have the Ice Queen know where I went. I ducked out of our -room without saying a word. I promised to tell you what she said, -Marjorie, to our plan.” Muriel’s eyes were bright with the importance of -her information. “Don’t turn all colors with surprise. She says she’ll -go to Sanford with me for Christmas.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - - UNFLATTERING COMPARISON - - -While Marjorie Dean and Muriel Harding had been earnestly discussing a -welfare invitation for difficult Doris Monroe, the latter had been -spending a couple of very disagreeable hours with Leslie Cairns. Leslie -had seen fit to assume the particularly dictatorial air which of all her -category of unpleasant moods Doris most thoroughly detested. - -To begin with Leslie had come to meet Doris at the Colonial fresh from a -hot argument with the Italian, Sabatini, whom she had seen fit to call -on at his garage and scathingly upbraid for being a “cheating dago -quitter.” Leslie argued that, for the amount of money she had paid -Sabatini he should have stood out against the threats of Signor Baretti -and declined to put the busses back into service. - -“You are no lady, but the creza girl; thick head you have,” Sabatini had -finally shouted at Leslie when his temper broke all bounds. “You are the -foolish. I don’ run the busses when Baretti say I must, I get my -franchisa take from me. Then don’ run, anyhow. You get that through your -head, you can.” - -“Then give back part of that money, and cut out the pet names,” Leslie -had blazed back at him. “You’ll find out who you’re talking to, you -thieving dago, before you are many weeks older. I’ll _break you_. Put -you out of business. _Just like that!_” Leslie had given her usual -imitation of what she fondly believed would have been her father’s way -of dealing with the situation. - -As a matter of fact her father, Peter Cairns, would never have figured -personally in any such affair. He would have placed it in the hands of a -subordinate below his rank as financier, who would have in turn detailed -his subordinate to act and so on down until one competent to deal with -the Italian had been secured. - -Leslie was not ignorant of her father’s methods of procedure but she was -ambitious to prove her own power over people and circumstances. She was -determined to prove to her father that she could bring about any -consummation she desired either by her own clever maneuvering or by -force of will. Her idea of will power was—“make other people do as you -say.” - -Sabatini’s parting, furious speech had been: “You try make troubla I -make you the troubla, too. You see. I tell about you to the paper man. -Everabuddy read ’bout you in the paper.” He had already refused to -return a penny of the money she had given him. Leslie’s humor as she -lounged out of the garage with an air of lofty indifference was -ferocious. - -This had been her third and most trying interview with the Italian, -Sabatini, since the busses had again begun to run. She reflected -morosely as she drove her car along Hamilton Pike to keep her engagement -with Doris that not a single thing she had planned since first she had -come to Hamilton College as a student had ever turned out advantageously -to her. She did not in the least blame herself or her methods. She was -conceitedly sure of herself. Someone or something had always “butted in” -at the wrong time. Or else the persons on whom she depended to do their -parts in her various schemes had failed her. - -She wondered if her father had received the letter she had written him. -She was confident that it would be forwarded to him if he were not in -New York. She was particularly anxious to know where he was. She hoped -he was not in New York. For weeks, a scheme, the most ambitious plan to -make trouble which Leslie had yet concocted, had been foremost in her -thoughts. It had kept her busy ever since Thanksgiving, daily visiting -her garage property and prowling in the immediate neighborhood of the -dormitory building. The gray stone walls of the dormitory were well -started and steadily reaching upward, a fact which seemed to furnish -Leslie with deep though frowning interest. - -Coming within sight of the dormitory that afternoon she had glanced -toward it and given a short angry laugh. She had then stopped her car -for a moment to compare the activities on the dormitory lot with those -going on at her garage site. The operation of tearing down the old -houses in the block she had purchased, and afterward clearing the -ground, had gone very slowly. The contractor who had charge of that part -of the work had dragged it, so as to benefit himself. Under honest -management the operation should have been far enough advanced at least -to show the garage cellar dug. As it was the ground she owned was yet -partially littered with the debris of demolishment. - -When she had finally arrived at the Colonial there to find Doris waiting -for her at one of the tables she had reached a point where nothing could -please her. On the way from the dormitory site to the Colonial she had -decided to go to New York alone over the holidays. She had important -work to do. She did not propose to allow entertaining Doris to interfere -with it. - -Her first words to Doris on seating herself at the table had been: “The -trip to New York is off, Goldie. I can’t take you with me, I mean. I -have to go, but entirely on business, I must go alone.” - -Her disappointment very keen on hearing such depressing news, Doris had -received Leslie’s announcement with bad grace. More, she had accused -Leslie of not being a person of her word. The two girls had argued and -squabbled as was their wont. Doris was particularly incensed over the -fact that she had refused two invitations from adoring freshmen to go -home with them for the holidays. Three different sophs had also extended -her invitations. She had refused them all because she most fancied the -New York trip. Now Leslie had changed her mind and she, Doris Monroe, -would be the only loser. - -Leslie had relied on her most sarcastic, overbearing manner to cope with -Doris’s indignant explosion. As before, when they had stood out against -each other, Leslie found her match. Doris proved herself so utterly, -scornfully thorny that Leslie finally backed water and volunteered the -sulky promise that if she possibly could she would take Doris to New -York as she had first agreed. Doris herself had not asked it. Neither -had she appeared to take note of the promise. When she left Leslie at -the door of the Colonial, refusing to enter her car, she had merely said -“good-bye” in the iciest of tones. This did not worry Leslie. It was not -the first time Doris had walked away miffed. - -Doris, however, was not only angry at Leslie for her wilful -unreliability, she was experiencing a healthy contempt for Leslie -herself. She contrasted Leslie’s standards and ideals with those of the -girls on the campus whom she was beginning to know, understand and like. -She liked the jolly, worshipping freshmen who had made so much of her. -They were an honorable set. She liked Louise Walker, Calista Wilmot and -Charlotte Robbins particularly among the sophs. She admired Gussie -Forbes, though she never went near her. She knew Gussie to be devoted to -Marjorie Dean. She had quite a secret crush on Robin Page, though she -would have died rather than admit it. She liked Phyllis Moore and -Barbara Severn. She also liked Muriel and admired her for her sturdy -principles. She kept these likes to herself, however, pretending to be -more indifferent than she was. - -She could not be among such girls long without discerning the difference -between their ethical standards and those of Leslie Cairns. She detested -Leslie’s unscrupulousness, yet there were times when she admired the -ex-student’s sang froid. She saw the really humorous, clever side of -Leslie and felt vaguely sorry for her because she was so -unprepossessing. She realized Leslie’s power through money, but she had -lost her respect for the lawless girl on that head. - -She had hurried into the early winter twilight from the tea room feeling -as though she never wished to see Leslie Cairns again. All the way from -the campus gates to Wayland Hall she continued to think darkly of what -she had lost by Leslie’s selfish tactics. She had announced so -confidently, in refusing other Christmas invitations, that she expected -to spend the holidays in New York. Now she would not humble her pride by -letting it be known that she had been disappointed. - -In consequence Muriel’s invitation, delivered immediately after she -reached her room, came as a consoling surprise. Instantly followed -remembrance that Muriel was one of the Sanford five whom Leslie -detested. She recalled her own antagonism toward Marjorie Dean. To -accept a Christmas invitation to Muriel’s home meant the acceptance of -Muriel’s chums as friendly acquaintances. It flashed upon Doris in that -moment of self-examination that there was no reason why she should not -accept as her friends the four Sanford girls who were Muriel Harding’s -intimates. - -Following that illuminating flash came a thought far from noble. It took -strong hold of Doris. How piqued Leslie Cairns would be were she to -accept Muriel’s invitation. It would serve Leslie right. It would show -her that she, Doris Monroe, had the courage of independence. She had no -faith in Leslie’s final grudging assurance that the trip to New York -should be made as they had planned it. Leslie had changed her mind once, -she was likely to disappoint her again. - -Thought of Leslie and a resentful desire to exasperate her completely -outweighed consideration of the purely social side of Muriel’s -invitation. Doris’s momentary hesitation after Muriel had invited her -did not arise, as Muriel had surmised, from regretful embarrassment at -her lack of cordiality toward Muriel’s chums. Doris’s mind was fully -occupied with one idea—the beneficial effect her trip to Sanford would -have upon Leslie. She would write Leslie a note informing her of the -astonishing change in her Christmas plans. If Leslie chose to rage over -the matter, she must rage it out alone. Doris resolved that she would -not see Leslie again until after she had returned to the campus from the -trip to Sanford. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - LOOKING FOR TROUBLE - - -Doris’s thoughts were so entirely centered on the disagreeable effect -her decision would have upon Leslie Cairns she did not stop to consider -what her freshie and sophomore admirers might think of her change of -plans. She decided to wait two days before writing to Leslie. She had -been rather shaky in mathematics for a week past and needed to devote -herself assiduously to it until she was beyond a stage that courted -being conditioned. She had sweetly assured Muriel that she would not -change her mind at the last minute. - -She put off the writing of the note to Leslie until she had finished her -self-appointed review in mathematics. She wished to have a free mind in -which to write Leslie. Her note should be a triumph of cleverness. On -this point she was determined. - -In the meantime Muriel had circulated the news that Doris was to be her -Christmas guest, with an innocently smiling face. Clever Muriel did not -propose to give her sophomore catch an opportunity to wriggle out of her -agreement at the last minute. “It’s just as well to publish the Ice -Queen’s thaw from the housetops,” she gaily confided to Jerry and -Marjorie. “The amazing fact that the Ice Queen and I are chummy will -have a soothing, beneficial effect upon such revolutionists as the -Phonograph, the Prime Minister, and such.” - -“There is some truth in your disrespectful remarks about these erring -sophie sisters,” Jerry had reluctantly agreed. “We can only trust, -Matchless Muriel, that you may always get away with your reckless use of -pet names. I believe I’ve mentioned this hope before.” - -While Doris, having coolly mapped out her own course, was as coolly -pursuing her own way, Leslie was impatiently waiting to hear from her. -She believed that Doris was too greatly bent on going with her to New -York to remain miffed. Doris would soon write or call her on the -telephone. - -Instead of two days it took Doris three to complete her mathematical -review. During that time she kept a “Busy” sign in frequent display upon -the door, a proceeding which Muriel had advised her to do. Since her -acceptance of Muriel’s invitation the two girls had become far more -friendly than before. Both felt the relief attending the change and -welcomed the pleasant interest it permitted them to exhibit in each -other’s campus affairs. - -On the fourth afternoon following her quarrel with Leslie Cairns, Doris -hurried to her room from her trigonometry period, bent in writing the -letter to Leslie. It lacked only three days of the closing of Hamilton -College for the holidays. It was high time she wrote it, she reflected. -During the next three busy days there would be little opportunity. She -sighed audible satisfaction as she entered the room to find it deserted. -She hoped Muriel would remain away until dinner time. Prudently she -brought out the busy sign from its place in the table drawer and affixed -it with a brass tack to an outside panel of the door. - -Having finally settled herself at the study table to write she spent -several minutes in thoughtful deliberation before she wrote: - - “DEAR LESLIE: - - “You know, of course, in what an annoying position you placed me - by disappointing me about our New York vacation. I had been - invited by a number of other girls, some of them upper class, to - spend Christmas at their homes. I refused the invitations—saying - that I had already been invited by a dear friend to spend the - holidays in New York. Naturally, after you had failed me, I - could hardly have the bad taste to go to any one of these - friends, stating that I had changed my mind. - - “Since you disappointed me, Miss Harding, my roommate has - invited me to spend Christmas with her at her Sanford home. I - have accepted. Although you said, just before I left you the - other day at the Colonial, that you had re-considered, and would - try to arrange the New York trip, I was not impressed. I doubted - your intention to keep your word. You have a habit—” - -A forceful fist applied to the door, regardless of the “Busy” sign, -brought Doris to her feet with a displeased “Oh!” She stood for a brief -moment, hesitating, before she made any movement toward the door. While -the sign was warranted to keep away other students, it was not -prohibitive to Miss Remson, the maids or the laundress. - -“Oh!” she exclaimed again as her eyes took in the tall, severe figure of -Julia Peyton. - -The yellow-white of the sophomore’s complexion turned to dull red under -the bored scrutiny of Doris’s sea-green eyes. “I saw your sign.” She -rolled her black eyes toward it. “I simply had to disregard it. I knew -you were alone. It was too good a chance to miss. I really had to see -you.” - -“Why?” was Doris’s close-clipped question. She had not yet invited the -other girl into the room. She knew she was rude, but she did not care. -She did not like Julia Peyton, although Julia was one of her most -annoyingly devoted admirers. - -“Oh, for a very important reason. To prove to you that I am a true -friend, Doris,” Julia wagged her black head in time to her last four -emphatic words. - -“I don’t in the least understand you,” Doris returned stiffly. “Come in. -I am really awfully busy. I have an important letter to—” - -“I won’t stay long,” Julia assured, entering with an alacrity which -indicated the importance of her own mission. Without waiting to be -invited she sat down in a wicker chair and burst forth: “You’re not -really going home for Christmas with Miss Harding, are you? I was told -so yesterday, but I didn’t believe it. I heard the same silly report -today. It worried me. I simply had to come to you with it.” - -“Why should such a report worry you?” Doris demanded half in disdain. - -“Because I’d hate to see you put yourself in a position where you might -be ridiculed.” Julia eyed Doris with mysterious pity. - -“Ridiculed?” Doris’s greenish eyes widened in instant offense. Her -exclamation was one of haughty unbelief. “Do say what you are trying to -say, directly,” she commanded. “I have yet to place myself open to -ridicule.” - -“That’s just what I told Clara,” cried Julia. “I was sure you wouldn’t -go home for Christmas with that horrid Miss Harding.” - -“But I _am_ going home with her,” Doris returned with elaborate -unconcern. A tantalizing impulse to nettle Julia seized her. “She is not -horrid. She is clever, and rather good fun.” Doris drew the chair, in -which she had been sitting when Julia knocked, away from the table. She -sat down and cast a measuring glance at her tiresome caller. - -“You won’t think so after you know why she has invited you to her home.” -The sophomore’s black brows drew together. Her round black eyes assumed -their most “moony” appearance. “She invited you because she couldn’t -find anybody else at Hamilton to invite. I have found out positively -that she has invited four different off-campus girls _and everyone of -them has turned her down_.” Julia’s voice rose in shrill triumph. “What -do you think of that.” - -Without waiting to hear Doris’s opinion she rattled on maliciously. -“Miss Dean and that crowd Miss Harding is chummy with have been -pretending to be the ones who have invited those off-campus beggars to -their homes for the holidays. I know for a fact that none of them have -done much in that direction. Miss Dean, who’s supposed to be such a -sweet little model of goodness and generosity, is going to entertain at -home—not the off-campus frumps. Oh, no! She is going to take Miss -Harper, Miss Mason, Miss Page home with her. Miss Macy will lug home -that tall, blue-eyed, lazy-looking girl that’s visiting Miss Remson. -Miss Lynne has invited Miss Moore and Miss Severn. Even grouchy Miss -Warner is going to entertain Langly. That’s the way they benefit their -precious ‘dormitory girls’ that they are always crowing about.” - -“I fail to see how all this applies to me.” Doris showed plain signs of -becoming frosty. She was only half interested in Julia’s lengthy, -spiteful argument. - -“I’m only trying to show you how selfish and what fakes that crowd of -priggies are. Just the same what I said about Miss Harding having -invited you because she couldn’t get anyone else applies to you,” was -Julia’s dogged assertion. “I heard she felt sorry for you because -you—well, had no home influences—er—that you came clear from England -alone and—that—and—” Julia floundered desperately, then paused. - -“What does Miss Harding know of me? Nothing.” Doris sprang to her feet -in a swift blaze of wrath. “Who told you she said such things of me?” - -Julia solemnly shook her head. As a matter of truth she was merely -repeating several of her roommate’s, Clara Carter’s, vague suppositions. -“I can’t tell you that. She—er—I only heard she felt that way about you. -You see, Doris, I asked you to go home with me for the holidays, but you -said you were going to New York,” she reminded in reproachful tones. “I -supposed you would go with Miss Cairns. All of a sudden you turned -around and accepted Miss Harding’s invitation. I thought it rather -unfair in you, when I had asked you first of all. I thought you might at -least have come to me and said—” - -“I will not be lectured by anyone!” Doris cried out angrily. “I don’t -care what you thought. I could explain to you precisely why I accepted -an invitation from Miss Harding to spend Christmas with her at her home, -but I shall not do it.” - -“I shouldn’t call a friendly confidence, such as I’ve just given you, a -lecture. I’m sure I haven’t asked you to explain anything. I think I’d -better go now. I’ve done my duty as your friend, even if you can’t -understand that now. You will sometime soon, I hope.” Julia rose, -stalked to the door; a picture of offended dignity. “You’ll be sorry if -you go home with Miss Harding.” She could not resist this last fling. -“You’ll lose caste on the campus. Remember, she has invited you as a -last choice.” - -“I am _not_ going home with Miss Harding.” Doris brought one slippered -foot down with an angry stamp. “I suppose I ought to thank you for -telling me what you have. I don’t feel like thanking anyone for -anything. I shall go to New York for Christmas.” - -“With Miss Cairns?” eagerly quizzed Julia. - -“Yes, with Miss Cairns,” Doris answered; then added bitterly: “She has -invited me to go there with her because we are friends; not because she -feels sorry for me.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - - DEFEATING HER OWN HAPPINESS - - -When the door had closed on her gossiping caller Doris sat down again at -the table. She leaned her beautiful head on her white, dimpled arms and -gave herself up to brief disconsolate reverie. Now that she was alone -she wondered whether what Julia Peyton had said about Muriel Harding was -strictly true. There was one way in which she could find out with -certainty. She would ask Muriel point-blank if it were true that four -off-campus girls had refused her invitation. She would ask Muriel, also, -where she had gained so much information regarding herself. When she -endeavored to recall Julia’s exact words she found they did not mean -much. Julia’s reluctant inflections, her stammering pauses, had implied -so much more than words. - -Julia’s object in warning Doris against Muriel had been double. Since -the evening when she had made complaint against the noise in Room 15 she -had shown marked hostility to the knot of post graduates at Wayland -Hall. She and Clara Carter had encouraged Doris in her half fancied -dislike for them. She had noted the new spirit of friendliness growing -between Doris and Muriel with every intention of crushing it if she -could. She kept up a zealous watching and longing for an opportunity to -create dissention between them. She had a habit of dropping in on Doris -in her room when Muriel was there purposely to see how things were -between the two. She never spoke to Muriel, however. - -About the time she had begun to despair of making mischief between them -she was delighted to overhear a group of chattering freshmen in the -gymnasium one afternoon gaily discussing their Christmas plans. What -most pleased her were the remarks of one of them: “Isn’t it too bad? -Miss Harding can’t find a single dorm to trot home with her. They are -all attached. It’s too bad for her. I mean. Of course it’s lovely for -the dorms.” - -The jealous, prejudiced girl had chosen to place an entirely different -construction upon the remarks from that intended by the merry little -freshman. By the time she had repeated the remarks to Clara Carter, her -roommate, with embellishments, they had assumed an ugly tone. Clara also -contributed a few opinions which did not improve matters. - -Added to this it needed but the rumor that Doris Monroe was going home -with Miss Harding for the holidays to set the mischief-making pair of -sophomores to work. Julia was of the opinion that since Doris had -planned to go home with Muriel she and Miss Cairns must have quarreled. -If she could only set Doris against her roommate then Doris would go -home for the vacation with her. She would have the pleasure of boasting -that she had entertained the college beauty. She was confident that she -would gain socially by having entertained Doris as her guest. With so -much to be gained to her interest Julia had picked her hour and boldly -braved the “Busy” sign and Doris’s “royal” manner. At the last she had -not dared propose to Doris that her wrathful classmate should spend the -vacation with her. She returned to her room to inform Clara, who was -watching for her, that she had just missed getting into an awful mess. - -With a pettish little jerk of her head Doris straightened in her chair. -She picked up the letter she had been writing from the table and began -reading it over. Then she sat staring reflectively at it, as though -deliberating some very special course. Next instant and she had torn the -unfinished letter in pieces. With the peculiar cresting of her golden -head, always a sign of defiance, she reached for her fountain pen where -it had rolled to one end of the table. - - “Dear Leslie:” she wrote, her green eyes darkening with her - unquiet thoughts. “If you really meant what you said when I left - you the other day at the Colonial, then I will take you at your - word. Miss Harding, my roommate, has invited me to go home with - her. I prefer to go to New York with you, provided you will not - feel that I am an incumbrance to your plans. Let me know - immediately what you wish to do. - - “Sincerely, - “DORIS MONROE.” - -She read the brief note, folded it and prepared it for mailing. Then she -tucked the envelope in her portfolio, but without a stamp. She glanced -up at the clock. It was nearing six. Muriel would soon arrive. Of late -she and Muriel had exchanged the cheerful, careless greetings of -girlhood when they met in their room or on the campus. She had lately -begun to find a roommate might be a congenial comfort instead of a -tiresome inconvenience. Now it was all spoiled. Muriel had pretended -pity for her to other students. Of all things detested, Doris most -disliked being pitied. - -In spite of her anger against Muriel, Doris could do no less than admit -to herself that Julia Peyton’s word was not to be taken above Muriel’s. -Yet she was sullenly convinced that Muriel must have said something -pitying about her to someone. How else could Julia have heard it? A -bright flush dyed her face as she thought of herself as being a -last-resort guest. Perhaps Muriel had been asked by Miss Dean to invite -her, merely as a welfare experiment. She had heard that Miss Dean was -fond of making such experiments. It was outrageous that _she_ should -have been selected as the victim of one. Other far-fetched, flashing -conjectures visited her troubled brain as she waited for Muriel’s -coming. She could not decide whether to treat Muriel with friendliness, -asking her frankly for an explanation, or to resort once again to her -old-time haughty indifference. - -Muriel’s sudden breezy entrance and accompanying cry: “Where, oh, where, -are the lickerish lights?” took Doris’s mind off herself for a moment. -Muriel had already pressed the switch near the door. She made such an -attractive study in her gray squirrel coat and cap, cheeks carnation -pink, dark eyes snapping with sheer love of life Doris had no desire to -be haughty. - -“I forgot the lights,” she said with a little shrug. She continued to -watch Muriel who was removing coat and cap. “I should like to ask you -something,” she said as Muriel hung up her wraps and commenced smoothing -her ruffled hair before a mirror. - -“Ask ahead.” Muriel waved affable permission with her hair brush. - -“Is there—are there—am I the only guest you have invited for Christmas?” -Unconsciously Doris’s voice had taken on a shade of its former icy -quality. - -“You’re the only one who’s coming,” laughed Muriel. “You’re by no means -the only one I invited.” - -“Oh!” Doris gave a queer little gasp. - -“Did you hear about my dormitory girls? I invited them, and they -accepted. Then they had unexpected checks sent them from home and away -they went. I wandered around looking for some checkless, invitationless -dorms. There were no such stoojents.” Muriel declared good-humoredly. “I -supposed of course you were dated ahead for the holidays. Then I asked -you, and found you weren’t. I was so glad. I’d have felt sorry to think -of you poking around the campus over Christmas alone. You’re so far from -home, you see. Marjorie said the same and—” - -“I don’t wish anyone to be sorry for me.” Doris’s almost fierce -utterance checked Muriel’s flow of cheery volubility. - -“All right. I’m not sorry a bit. You only dreamed I was,” she retorted -in a tone of gay raillery. - -“I’m not jesting. I am serious.” Doris drew herself up, a slim figure of -affronted dignity. All that Julia had said of Muriel was true. Only one -question, and Muriel had then practically admitted saying almost the -exact words Julia had quoted as hers. - -“Oh-h-h?” Muriel voiced the monosyllable questioningly. Her bright -expression faded into concern. “Serious about what?” she asked. - -“About not wishing you or Miss Dean or any of your friends to be sorry -for me. I have plenty of friends—delightful friends. Why, I’ve refused -half a dozen Christmas invitations! I have changed my mind about going -home with you. I’m not going. I shall go to New York instead. I might -have liked you, if you hadn’t tried to pity me behind my back. That was -worse than to my face. Please tell Miss Dean to mind her own affairs. I -am not a welfare experiment.” - -Doris delivered the long answer to Muriel’s question in a voice that -grew more scornful with each word. She busied herself as she sputtered -forth her displeasure with the donning of hat and coat. With -“experiment” she snatched the letter she had written to Leslie Cairns -from the portfolio, hastily affixed a stamp to the envelope and rushed -from the room. Muriel watched her go, divided between vexation and -perplexity. What under the sun had happened to the Ice Queen? - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER X. - - THE COMING OF ST. NICK - - -“You know, if you are good, Santa Claus will surely visit you on -Christmas eve,” Marjorie was gravely saying to the bright-faced, alert -little old lady ensconced in a big cushiony chair before the cheerful -open fireplace. Marjorie emphasized her injunction with gentle little -shakes of a forefinger. - -“How good do I have to be? Will Santa Claus come down the chimney?” -anxiously questioned Miss Susanna in a high treble that evoked a burst -of merriment from the rest of the little group gathered about the fire. -“Miss Susanna’s bodyguard,” Vera had lightly named Leila, Robin, -Marjorie and herself. - -“How good do you think you can be?” Marjorie paused to allow her -question to take effect. - -“That will depend upon the reward of goodness,” chuckled the old lady. - -“You are altogether too precautious.” Marjorie simulated disapproval. -“But you can’t fool Santa. He will know the minute he sees you just what -sort of little girl you are.” - -Miss Susanna peeped through her fingers at Marjorie in a funny, abashed, -child-like fashion that elicited fresh laughter. “You can’t fool me, -either. He never _could_ come down the chimney and out of that -fireplace. I’m going to tell him what you said, when I see him. Then -maybe he won’t like you,” she predicted in juvenile triumph. - -“Oh, I didn’t say he’d come down _our_ chimney,” reprovingly corrected -Marjorie. “I only said he _might_ visit you. He always _used_ to come in -at that window over there.” She pointed to one of the living room east -windows which opened upon a side veranda. - -Miss Susanna appeared impressed at last. “Yes; he could get in here that -way. I guess I’d better be good.” A little shout greeted her reluctant -admission. “Such a day as I’ve had, children.” She gave a sigh of -perfect happiness. “I’m certainly beginning to make up for some of the -customs and rites of old Christmas I have missed.” - -The jolly Christmas company from Hamilton College had arrived in Sanford -in the evening of the previous day. They had separated briefly at the -station to go to their various destinations blithely promising Marjorie -to be on hand by ten o’clock the next morning to go to a neighboring -woods on a winter picnic. The express object of the picnic was the -securing and bringing home of the Christmas tree to Castle Dean. - -The hard labor part of the expedition had fallen to General Dean. He had -complained of the detail in a loud, ungeneral-like manner as a “one-man, -wood-chopping stunt,” and had immediately engaged the services of Hal -Macy, Charlie Stevens and Danny Seabrooke. The wages they demanded were: -“Lots of good eats, and a chance to hang around with the crowd.” The -wily general affably agreed to their demand without consulting either -the commissary or entertainment departments. - -It had proved a memorably merry day. The fun began when the rollicking, -cheering forest expedition had piled onto the two long bob sleds, each -drawn by four big, satin-coated field horses. It had continued until the -young foresters had come singing home through the dusk, the sleds laden -with fragrant balsam trees and boughs. - -Bred to thrive in the great outdoors the sturdy mistress of Hamilton -Arms had enjoyed the winter picnic no less than her youthful companions. -While there had been sufficient snow to permit the use of the bob sleds, -it was of the frost-like crystallized kind. The sun had peered curiously -forth from his winter quarters, had apparently approved the gay winter -cavalcade. He had flashed in and out of fleecy clouds at them on their -way to the woods. Later, when they had hilariously disposed themselves -on the bob sleds for an al fresco luncheon he had come out in all his -glory to shine on them. - -What most amused the girls was the crush which Miss Susanna and Hal -immediately developed for each other. Miss Hamilton and Hal had met at -the June Commencement of Hamilton College of the previous summer. -Devotion to Marjorie had formed an instant, though unspoken bond between -them. Hal had somehow gained the comforting impression that Miss Susanna -approved of him for Marjorie. The shrewd old lady had not miscalculated -his worth. She had been too wise, however even to mention him to -Marjorie. Nor had Marjorie ever mentioned Hal to her save as an old -friend, or as Jerry’s brother. - -The wise old Lady of the Arms had seen too much of heartache, -misunderstanding and vain regret not to appreciate the wonder of the -love which Hal held for Marjorie. Miss Susanna had had her own romance. -It had ended summarily in her girlhood when she found the man she had -loved unworthy. In true love itself she still believed, though she -skeptically rated it as so rare as to be almost extinct. Then had come -Hal, with his clean-cut good looks and wistful blue eyes. She could only -receive him into her interested regard with the hope Marjorie might one -day “wake up to love.” - -Friends of Marjorie Dean knew the quartette of stories relative to her -doings at Sanford High School. They form the “MARJORIE DEAN HIGH SCHOOL -SERIES.” These friends have also followed her through her four years at -Hamilton College by medium of the “MARJORIE DEAN COLLEGE SERIES.” Her -subsequent return to Hamilton campus as a post graduate has been set -down in the first two volumes of the “POST GRADUATE SERIES,” entitled -respectively: “MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE POST GRADUATE,” and “MARJORIE -DEAN, MARVELOUS MANAGER.” - -“It has been a good day; now let it be—good night,” declaimed Leila with -a dramatic gesture. - -“Good night,” Vera sweetly responded. “So sorry you are going.” She -smiled honeyed dismissal of Leila. - -“But I am not going. Now why should you think I was? I see little -sadness in your round face, Midget,” was the satiric retort. - -“You said ‘good night.’ Of course, if you didn’t know what you were -saying—” Vera shrugged eloquently. - -“Can you not allow your Celtic friend to quote from that most celebrated -of all playwrights, Leila Harper?” demanded Leila, with an air of deep -injury. “Is not that the hero’s parting speech from my latest and best -house play? I can prove it by Robin. Did I not nearly ruin my fine Irish -voice drilling the hero to say it with expression?” - -In process of delivering this scathing rebuke to Midget Leila bent down -and swept Ruffle, Marjorie’s stately Angora cat, into her arms. “It is -you and I who will now have a talk about Santa Claus,” she genially -informed the struggling, fluffy-haired captive. - -“N-n-u-u-u!” objected Ruffle in a deep displeased tone. - -“So you can say ‘no.’ Well, it is ‘yes’ you should say. Let me tell you -it is not about Santa Claus, but about Ruffle Claws we should be -talking. You have a fine sharp assortment.” Ruffle had threateningly -spread his claws but had refrained from using them. “You are more gentle -than I should be if some tall, wide person had the boldness to swing me -up off my feet.” Leila willingly released the big, handsome gray and -white puss. - -Ruffle immediately sidled over to Miss Susanna, waving his plumy tail. -He began a slow walk around her chair, keeping his luminous gray-green -eyes fastened persistently upon her. Presently deciding that his mute -plea was in vain he hopped up into her lap and settled himself upon it. - -“Here comes General. Look out, Miss Susanna. He is more dangerous than -Ruffle. He would as soon tip you out of that chair as not.” Marjorie -sent out this timely warning. - -“Oh, I heard you.” Mr. Dean had stepped briefly into the living room on -his way to the street. “I can’t stop to assert myself. Tomorrow I’ll -spend a Merry Christmas dumping usurpers out of my chair. Anyone found -sitting in it will be eligible to dumping. All persons thus dumped must -pick themselves up without the slightest assistance from me.” - -“Your hear that, Ruffle?” Robin Page laughingly reached forward and -gently tweaked one of Ruffle’s white whiskers. - -“Tomorrow never comes,” Marjorie said teasingly. “But, here’s an -unofficial order for you, General Dean;” she pointed a forceful finger -at her father. “Pick up your detachment as soon as you can and hike -for—you know where,” she added with mischievous lights dancing in her -brown eyes. - -“Yes, Lieutenant,” Mr. Dean saluted. “Never give your superior officer -orders. Under the circumstances, however, I will overlook your lack of -proper military respect.” - -“Thank you, General.” Marjorie saluted with a great show of respect. Her -parting injunction to her superior officer, delivered in the next breath -was deplorably lacking in that particular military requisite. “You’d -better overlook it and obey my order,” she called after him as he left -the room, laughing. - -“Something is going on here besides a possible visit from Saint Nick,” -asserted Vera positively. “The air of mystery in this barrack has been -growing ever since dinner. Why did Captain disappear so suddenly, right -after dinner, without a word to anyone? And Delia went with her. They -slid out the front door in such a rush!” - -“It’s Christmas Eve, you know.” Marjorie made this trite explanation -with great cheerfulness. “All sorts of remarkable things are likely to -happen on Christmas Eve.” - -“Then the rest of the crowd must have been lost in this mysterious -atmosphere,” commented Leila with naive conviction. “It is eight -o’clock, and not one of them here. I have my suspicions of you, Beauty. -You are too full of mystery to be reliable. Who knows what dark -Christmas contraption you have framed for the poor Lady of the Arms and -three more of us?” - -“Who knows but I?” Marjorie tantalized. “Oh, well; it wasn’t so very -long ago that I walked into a campus contraption all of you had set for -me. Please don’t forget to remember that.” - -The prolonged peal of the door bell sent her running on light feet to -the door. A sound of soft voices and smothered giggles in the hall, then -she and Muriel Harding entered the living room. - -“What is it you know that you think so funny?” Leila began on Muriel. “I -always supposed I knew more than you. It seems I do not.” - -“Of course you don’t,” Muriel was quick to assure. “You now see what -conceited delusions you’ve cherished. For further delusions consult the -stars.” - -“I should be ashamed to consult them about such foolishness.” Leila’s -smiling urbanity matched Muriel’s own bland assurance. “They might -choose to rate me as a dummy.” - -“Both doors into the drawing room are locked.” Robin Page now added to -the case against Lieutenant Dean. “I was going to charm you with an -after-dinner Christmas carol and, bing! Robin was locked out.” - -Muriel and Marjorie treated Robin’s plaintive announcement as a huge -joke. They locked arms, sat down on the davenport exactly together with -a frisky jounce and shed beaming effulgence on their companions. - -“There has been a villain’s convention somewhere,” growled Leila in the -deep rumble she called her “Celtic double-bass.” “Speak, Lady of the -Arms. Name the arch villain.” She made a sudden melodramatic lunge -toward Miss Susanna, who had been following the exchange of exuberant -raillery in enjoying silence. - -“Sh-h-h-h.” Miss Susanna raised a small, cautioning hand. “I’m trying to -be good. Don’t break the spell.” - -Simultaneous with her warning came a new sound. It proceeded from the -very window Marjorie had pointed out to Miss Susanna as a possible -entrance for Santa Claus. The window was slowly rising, shoved upward by -a pair of energetic arms. Came a flash of shiny black, cherry red and -snowy white. Into the room bounced Santa Claus, resplendent in high -black boots and long-coated scarlet suit. His rosy face was framed in -the venerable whiteness of luxurious cotton locks. His flaming costume -was also lavishly trimmed with the same useful cotton. - -“Good evening, all,” he piped in a high, cheerful voice. “I have come to -find a little girl named Susie Hamilton. I am going to take her and her -little playmates to the North Pole with me to spend Christmas Eve.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - - OFF TO THE NORTH POLE - - -The amazed hush that followed Santa Claus’s hospitable declaration was -lifted by a gleeful chuckle from Miss Susanna. With the appearance into -the room of the fabled Kris Kringle she had hastily set Ruffle from her -lap to the floor and risen to her feet. Ruffle placidly took advantage -of the situation to gain the coveted chair. - -Leila and Vera were hardly less diverted over the sight of Santa Claus -than was the last of the Hamiltons. Neither of them knew home as -Marjorie, Robin, Muriel and their intimates knew its fond meaning. -Leila’s Celtic love of the mystic, fanciful and fictional, had been -shared by Vera during their years of comradeship at Hamilton College. - -“I’m that little girl. I’m Susie Hamilton.” Miss Susanna walked slowly -toward Santa Claus with a droll assumption of shyness. - -“You don’t say so? How are you, Susie?” Santa gave the supposed little -girl a gripping handshake. “I heard you had been very good. I hope these -other little girls have.” He turned very blue, very suspicious eyes upon -Muriel, who merely beamed at him familiarly and inquired: “Where’s your -friend?” - -“I see trouble ahead for one of these infants,” remarked a voice from -Santa’s beard that sounded strangely like that of Jerry Macy. -Immediately recovering his high-pitched voice Santa announced: “My -friend, the King of the North Pole is outside. As my reindeer are all -very busy tonight he is going to give me a lift.” - -The King of the North Pole evidently yearned for an introduction. A head -covered with a peaked, close-fitting hood of glistening, glittering -white, followed by a pair of broad shoulders, draped in the same -glittering, frost-like material, appeared in the window frame. The -reigning monarch of the North Pole, after a brief struggle in passage -with a voluminous white cape, landed triumphantly among the admiring -company. - -A conspicuous bulge in the right side of his glittering cape disappeared -as he drew forth a fluffy white worsted coat and held it open for Miss -Susanna to slip on. Next moment he had picked her up, carried her across -the room, swung her through the window and to her feet on the porch -floor. Gathering his cape closely about him, he launched through the -open frame after her. Again he caught her up, laughing and unresisting, -and ran down the walk with her to where a little, old-fashioned cutter, -painted bright red and with furry white lap robes awaited her. A large, -mild-eyed white horse was harnessed to the cutter, his harness gay with -scarlet ribbon rosettes. The King lifted Miss Susanna into the cutter, -tucked the furs about her then stood looking laughingly down at her. Nor -would he utter a sound. He merely waved a re-assuring hand toward Santa -Claus, who had dashed out the front door and was now running down the -walk at a kind of wild gallop. - -“You’re next,” Santa shrieked over a plump shoulder at the knot of -pursuing girls. Reaching the sleigh the juvenile patron saint made a -lively leap into it beside Miss Susanna, gathered up the reins, clucked -to the horse and whirled away with the Lady of the Arms. - -“No time like the present.” The King of the North Pole found his voice. -“Either get into my chariot, or be bundled in,” he threatened with -smiles. The chariot had been parked behind the sleigh. It greatly -resembled Jerry’s limousine. - -“I’m not ready to go to the North Pole, your Majesty,” blithely -petitioned Marjorie. “I haven’t yet locked up my castle.” - -“Delia was at the back door when I came in the window. Want to be -bundled in?” The King sent significant glances from the car to Marjorie -and back again. He had already gallantly assisted the other girls into -the limousine. - -“No, indeed.” Marjorie followed her companions into the back of the -machine. There they found a collection of Jerry’s wraps placed to meet -the emergency. Marjorie smiled to herself as she draped a wide fleecy -scarf over her silk-clad shoulders. As the King of the North Pole, Hal -had the old, teasing school-boy manner she liked best in him. She hoped -he would keep to it throughout her stay in Sanford. - -It presently developed that the King of the North Pole had decided to -move his icy domain over Christmas to the Macy’s ball room. There it was -that Santa also had his headquarters. Miss Susanna was whisked to the -top of the Macy’s big house in an elevator and escorted into the ball -room, now festally decorated from end to end with fragrant balsam -boughs, long trails of sturdy green ground pine and glossy-leaved -flaming-berried holly. From the central electric chandelier depended a -bunch of pearly mistletoe berries. - -Santa Claus’s eight reindeer had reached home ahead of their master. -Jerry’s four “dorms,” Ronny’s two, Lucy and Kathie, had chosen this -detail. Their costumes had been planned for them by Jerry and carried -out by Mrs. Dean and Mrs. Macy several days before the arrival at -Sanford of the celebrated reindeer themselves. Their brown cotton -flannel suits of bloomers and close-fitting knee coats, together with -brown hose and sneakers were quite realistic when topped by brown cotton -flannel antlered hoods. The antlers were triumphs of pasteboard -ingenuity. Their only drawback was their tendency to wabble at times, -thereby giving their wearers an appearance of recklessness not -attributed to the famous Santa Claus eight. Harnesses strung with little -bells completed their costumes. - -At the far end of the room in one corner stood an immense Christmas -tree, resplendent with its glitter of gilt, silver and gorgeous-hued -ornaments. At the foot of the tree was stacked a wealth of festively -wrapped, ribbon-bound bundles. The eight reindeer escorted Santa Claus -and Miss Susanna gaily up the hall to where a deep, garnet velvet Sleepy -Hollow chair stood awaiting an occupant. She had hardly been established -in it when the King of the North Pole and his party arrived. - -“My reindeer will entertain you with a song and dance,” Santa Claus -piped up, when the first buzz of voices and echoing laughter had died -out in the big room. “After that my fiddler will furnish music and we -will all have a dance. I will lead with my little friend, Susie. Please -don’t all try to dance at once with the King of the North Pole.” - -“No one except Jeremiah Macy would offer such simple advice,” Muriel -pleasantly told the king himself. “Too bad you have no gentleman friends -besides Santa Claus.” - -“Oh, but I have,” was the king’s cheering disclosure. - -“Really?” Muriel showed deep interest. “Where do you keep them?” - -“That’s a secret.” The king put on an aggravatingly wise expression. -“There are lots of good hiding places at the North Pole.” - -“Just as I thought!” Muriel exclaimed in triumph. “I knew you and -Jeremiah couldn’t stay away from home all day at the picnic and do this -decorating between dinner time and eight o’clock. You had help—h-e-l-p!” - -“Certainly I had,” the king admitted. “General and Captain were here and -helped the Governor and Mother trim the tree. So did Delia. But they’ve -gone home now to trim Marjorie’s tree.” He regarded Muriel with an -innocent candor which the sparkle in his eyes contradicted. - -“You can’t fool me, Mister King of the North Pole Macy,” she said as the -eight reindeer trotted out upon the waxed floor to do their bit toward -entertaining. Before they had time to begin their song Muriel’s fingers -flashed to her lips. Twice she sounded the sharp clear whistle which she -and Jerry had long ago made Hal teach them how to blow on the fingers. - -“Now you have done it!” The king laughed nevertheless as the ball room -door swung open and a troop of joyfully grinning young men filed in, led -by Danny Seabrooke. “Who told you the signal?” he demanded. - -“I knew if Danny Seabrooke was within hearing of it, he’d come at that -whistle. And he did,” laughed Muriel. “You had Danny and his crowd -tucked away in the garret next to the ball room.” - -“You should have seen them work after we brought the decorations up here -from the wagon. We had only about an hour and a half for the job and I -had to leave before it was finished and go with Jerry—Santa Claus, I -should say.” Hal exhibited boyish pride in the success of the -decorating. “I’d have invited the fellows anyway, on my own say-so. -Think Danny and I are crazy to be the only fellows in such an -aggregation of girls?” - -At sight of the troop of joyful intruders panic overtook two of the -reindeer and they fled to the safety of Miss Susanna’s protection. One -of them was Lucy Warner, who was noted for her bashful fear of young -men. The other was Neva Worden, an equally timid dormitory girl. Neither -would consent to perform for the benefit of the newcomers. Jerry and -Ronny, in giggling distraction over this unexpected hitch in the program -finally posed them, one on either side of Miss Susanna’s chair, -ostensibly as ornaments, while their six unabashed companions sang a -jolly English roundelay, at the same time executing a lively little -dance around the Lady of the Arms, waving their antlers and jingling -their bells. - -Phil, as the fiddler, presently came forward to play for the dance Santa -Claus had graciously announced. Her usual picturesque style was -intensified by a costume consisting of baggy black velvet knickers, a -velvet coat of forest green with a skull cap to match. Her white cotton -blouse fell away from her firm white throat in a wide rolling collar. -Two peacock feathers were thrust through her cap. Black stockings and -brown suede sandals lent the last touch of the artistic unusual to her. -Her violin swung from her shoulder on a broad green ribbon. Her bright -loosened hair under her tiny cap gave her a thoroughly Bohemian -appearance. - -Tucking her violin under her chin she drew forth the familiar -marshalling strains of the Virginia reel. She raised her head a little -from her violin and laughed softly as her quick ear caught the sound of -another violin besides her own. As she continued to play a slim -black-eyed boy with a shock of heavy black hair thrown off his forehead -came forward from where he had been concealed behind the Christmas tree. -Under his chin was a violin. He was playing the old reel in perfect time -with Phil. This was her introduction to Charlie Stevens, now a “big” boy -and qualified to play in “a big band.” - -Miss Susanna and Santa Claus led off in the reel. The King of the North -Pole followed with tiny Vera. Leila accepted Danny Seabrooke as a -partner and Robin fell to Miles Burton. Ronny danced it with Mr. Macy, -who had come up to “see the fun,” and Mrs. Macy danced with Harry Lenox. -The rest of the girls paired off with the remainder of Hal’s delegation -of Sanford boys, and the house rang with the laughter and cheer of the -occasion. - -Marjorie’s partner chanced to be Danny Seabrooke’s brother Donald, a -junior at Weston High. As she stood between Leila and Barbara Severn in -the merry line of girls awaiting her turn to dance she was reminded of -the changes that had taken place since the first time she had danced a -Virginia reel in the Macy’s ball room. She sorely missed Connie and -Laurie. This was the second Christmas Eve without them. She recalled how -she and Laurie and Connie had worked to make a happy Christmas for -little Charlie when first she had known Connie and him. Now here was -Charlie, a tall, sturdy boy, with not many years between him and -manhood. - -Three girls were missing tonight from the old happy sextette. Connie, -Irma and Susan Atwell. Connie was far away across the ocean. Irma was -visiting her aunt in New York and buying her trousseau. The Atwells had -moved to San Francisco. Harriet Delaney, the seventh chum the sextette -had invited into their close little band, had made a successful New York -debut in grand opera. Mary Raymond, her first chum, had long been in -distant Colorado. And Mary was going to be married! - -They were all dearer to her than ever, she reflected. A warmth of fresh -affection for her absent friends surged up in her heart. Followed a -sense of tender exultation as she looked up and down the rows of gay, -voluable dancers. How very rich in present friends she was! Present and -absent, they were all hers; to have and to hold. Surely love, the love -of which Hal had wistfully talked to her, could not be more wonderful -than friendship. - -Involuntarily her eyes strayed to Hal, vividly, romantically handsome in -his sparkling white regalia of the frozen zone. “He looks like the hero -of a Norse myth,” was her thought. “When we go back to Hamilton, I’m -going to ask Leila to write a Norse play and call it—” Marjorie -deliberated. Her gaze continued to rest unsentimentally on Hal as he -stood at the foot of the line, exchanging humorous sallies with the two -fiddlers. “The Knight of the Northern Sun,” she decided inspirationally. -“Gussie Forbes can play the part of the knight. Her shoulders are almost -as broad as Hal’s.” - -Occupied with the fun of the moment, Hal failed to note the admiring, -concentrated gaze of the sparkling brown eyes he loved best. He had -resolutely steeled himself to play the part for which Marjorie had cast -him in the drama of life—that of devoted friend. Nor did Marjorie dream -that in visualizing Hal as a magnificent Norse knight she had challenged -a romantic side of her nature of which she had not believed herself -possessed. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - - CHRISTMAS AT CASTLE DEAN - - “Have peace my lambs on Christmas Day, - The white light shines across the way. - The angelkind look down and sing - Upon the little new-born King. - The manger’s straw—a sorry bed - For Him to lay His baby head; - Yet, sweet, my lambs, the light streamed free - Across man’s lost eternity.” - - -Miss Susanna awoke on Christmas morning with the sound of fresh, young, -tuneful voices in her delighted ears. Her door stood half open which -explained why she could understand so clearly the quaint words of the -old Irish carol which floated up to her on an harmonic tide from -downstairs. - -She was so raptly engaged in listening she neither heard Marjorie’s -light step or saw her witching face framed for a brief second in the -half-open doorway. Marjorie gleefully tiptoed down stairs to report the -awakening of the Lady of the Arms. - -“Let us sing Brooke Hamilton’s favorite, ‘God rest you merry, -gentlemen,’ though it is one merry little lady who will get no more rest -in bed this day,” Leila said drolly, after hearing Marjorie’s report. - -“You should have seen her! She was sitting straight up in bed, looking -so happy, and as though she was loving the music. After we sing this -carol, I’ll take her breakfast up to her. After breakfast we’ll escort -her downstairs to see our tree and—” - -“You can’t lose me,” remarked a matter-of-fact voice from the doorway. -Miss Susanna trotted toward the group at the piano, looking smaller than -ever in her warm, blue eider down dressing gown. - -“So we notice,” laughed Vera. - -“And I notice you have been booning, as the Irish say, with Jeremiah -Macy,” was Leila’s sly comment. “Such slang!” - -“Something like that,” impishly returned Miss Susanna. She showed marked -enjoyment of her own lapse into slang. - -“What is your pleasure first, Lady of the Arms?” Marjorie inquired, as -she led Miss Susanna to a brocade chaise lounge, the nearest seat to a -gorgeous heavily-laden Christmas tree. - -“Sing me his favorite carol.” Miss Susanna gently tweaked one of -Marjorie’s brown curls. To please the girls she had allowed her curls to -hang, decorated by a pale pink satin topknot bow, which matched her pale -pink negligee. - -“With pleasure.” Marjorie dropped a light kiss on the old lady’s hand, -then joined the group at the piano. Robin instantly touched the light -opening strains and started the stately English carol. - -They sang it as they had sung it many times before with all the -expression and animation of youth for its old-world charm. When they had -finished Robin slipped from the piano stool with: “No more carols after -that for a while. _N’est ce pas_, Miss Susanna.” - -“_Oui_,” responded the last of the Hamiltons absently. She glanced -immediately at Robin, however, with her quick bright smile. “I will tell -you some day why it was his favorite carol,” she said. “Not today. It is -too sad a story for today. I wish only to be happy while I am at Castle -Dean.” - -“And you’re going to be. The next happiness today will be breakfast. You -upset Captain’s and my plan to serve it to you in bed. And the next -happiness after that will be our Christmas tree.” Marjorie caught Miss -Susanna’s hands and pulled her to her feet with a frisky show of energy. -She placed light hands on the old lady’s shoulders and marched her ahead -to the dining room. - -Miss Hamilton was the only late breakfaster, the girls having been up -and stirring early. Each had had a mysterious visit to the drawing room -tree to make, there to deposit under its spreading branches her own -consignment of holiday bundles. Miss Susanna’s consignment had been -turned over to Captain Dean with due secrecy, shortly after her arrival -at Castle Dean. - -Her bodyguard trailed faithfully in her wake to the dining room there to -supplement the breakfast they had already eaten with sticky cinnamon -buns and coffee. “Not because we are stuffers,” Robin carefully -exonerated; “merely to keep you company, Miss Susanna.” - -Afterward they went upstairs in leisurely fashion to dress for the day. -It was to be “a regular dress parade,” each girl having brought with her -from Hamilton what she considered her prettiest afternoon gown. General -Dean had ordered assembly in the drawing room at eleven o’clock sharp. -He had placed conspicuously in the hall a large notice which stated: - - “The Army is hereby ordered to appear in the assembly room of - the barrack at eleven o’clock A.M. in full dress uniform. Any - one appearing in forage cap, sweater, boudoir cap or goloshes - will be severely disciplined. No carrying of canes, bumbershoots - or other civil impedimenta will be tolerated. Tardiness and - failure to comply with orders will be punished by loss of - presents. Forfeited presents will be confiscated by General Dean - as chief nabbing officer of the day. Signed. GENERAL DEAN.” - -The worthy general himself presently appeared and took a determined -stand in the hall where he could keep an eye on matters. Frequent -ringing of the door bell kept him occupied in hustling to the door. -Before long he had admitted Lucy, Kathie, Ronny, Jerry, Helen, Hal, -Charlie Stevens and Muriel. - -Upstairs Miss Susanna and the four girls wondered as they completed -their Christmas toilettes what was the occasion for the treble shrieks -of mirth which invariably followed the opening of the heavy front door. - -“What is that ridiculous general of yours up to now, I wonder?” Miss -Susanna said to Marjorie and her mother, who had come into the old -lady’s room to admire her in the beauty of an imported gown of wisteria -satin, paneled and further embellished with rose-patterned deep natural -silk lace. - -“Let’s find out this minute. Come, my fair lady in silk and lace.” -Marjorie crooked her arm invitingly to Miss Hamilton. “Ready, girls?” -she called back, as the two began a buoyant descent of the stairs, with -Captain, smiling indulgently, in their wake. - -“Te, he, he,” Miss Susanna’s own special chuckle was heard as she caught -sight of General Dean. - -The high executive of military maneuvers of the Dean Barrack had obeyed -his own order to appear in full dress. He wore a pair of leaf green -trousers and a scarlet uniform coat heavily trimmed with gilt braid. On -his head perched a bright green fez with a long scarlet plume curving -around it and far down on one shoulder. Added to the plume a sprig of -holly had been neatly fastened on the front of the fez. - -“I see nothing to laugh at,” he sternly reprimanded the mirthful trio on -the stairs. “I am giving what I consider a faithful representation of -the holiday spirit.” - -“You look like a chocolate nut nightmare,” Lieutenant Dean -disrespectfully compared. - -“I never saw one, so how can I possibly know how I look.” - -“A two-pound ration of chocolate nuts eaten before Taps will introduce -you to one,” retorted the lieutenant. - -“Two hours in the guard house for disrespect to a superior officer,” -penalized General Dean. “Forward march. Don’t block the highway. -Discipline must be preserved in the Army. Three at the head of the -stairs—quick time, March,” he rumbled as he spied Leila, Vera and Robin -about to descend. - -Miss Hamilton’s entrance into the drawing room was the signal for a -chorus of Christmas greetings from the lively company now in possession -of the apartment. Jerry led her under the mistletoe bough, which -decorated the top of the indirect dome, and kissed her on both cheeks. -The others followed her example. - -“What have you done with your guests?” she demanded of her affectionate -callers. “I am surprised at you for running away from them! What must -they think of you?” She drew down her small features in exaggerated -disapproval. Her bright, bird-like eyes wandered from one to another of -the frolicsome group. She read pleasant, suppressed excitement in every -face. She innocently attributed the cause of the mysterious, smiling air -of the callers to a probable delightful conspiracy on their part against -General and Captain Dean. She did not stop to consider herself. She was -of the grateful opinion that she had been already surfeited with -generous, loving attention. - -“We have to obey orders.” Lucy Warner volunteered this over-solemn -information. “‘Obedience is a soldier’s first duty,’” she quoted -tritely. - -“When the bugle calls, et cetera, et cetera, you know,” Jerry helped the -old saw along. She waved a plump hand by way of furthering her vague -explanation. - -“I never heard a bugle call et cetera, et cetera,” General Dean remarked -in interested wonder. “I shall investigate the matter as soon as I am -off duty.” - -“I’ll help you,” offered Miss Susanna, to the open and pronounced glee -of the high executive officer. “Such a phenomenon should be -investigated.” - -“We may need the services of these two civilians,” General Dean airily -indicated Hal and Charlie Stevens. “Let me see. What was it we were -going to investigate? I have so many important matters on my mind, I—” -He grew cheerfully apologetic. - -“Don’t try to implicate us,” warned Hal. - -“Please, sir, we’re only a couple of Christmas strays,” Charlie Stevens -rolled humorous black eyes at Mr. Dean. He was still the droll youngster -of early childhood days, but now coming into a boyish appreciation of -the spirit of humor which always prevailed in the little circle of young -folks unconsciously dominated by Marjorie’s friendly ways. - -“Sh-h-h! I know it.” The General whispered loudly to Charlie behind his -hand. “I hadn’t intended to mention it.” He elevated his heavy eyebrows -to an alarming degree. “Since you’ve given yourself and your partner -away you’d best try to become social successes.” - -“Much obliged, old top.” Hal indecorously lifted the General’s Christmas -fez from his head, then jammed it down again on the presiding officer’s -crown. “I’m going to offer the season’s greetings to my little lavender -Lady.” He and Charlie at once began to pay extravagant court to Miss -Susanna. - -General Dean continued to buzz about among the congenial little throng -with a great deal of loud remark concerning “the promoting of good -behavior in the Army.” At length he succeeded in seating the animated, -festive detachment to his liking. He assigned Miss Susanna to the center -of the gold brocade chaise lounge and ranged Marjorie and Leila on each -side of her. The others he ordered into an open group about the golden -dais. Finally he appeared satisfied. He crossed the room to the gift -tree at a magnificent military strut: - -“Attention,” he boomed in a voice so stentorian it set the chattering -formation to laughing. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XIII. - - THE VIOLET GIRL - - -In spite of laughter the Army obeyed the command with gratifying -promptness. They stood up, saluted; remained standing. Every pair of -bright eyes was fixed on General Dean. Only one pair, however, betrayed -curious speculation. Their owner had suddenly become canny. Miss Susanna -decided the conspiracy was not against Mr. Dean, since he appeared to -head it. Captain looked as though she knew all about it, too. The old -lady concluded with affectionate vexation that it must be against -herself. - -General Dean had returned the salute. While the Army still remained at -standing he went over to the Christmas tree and took from it a large, -oval, canvas-wrapped object. He loosened the canvas wrapping, but did -not remove it. Then he came forward with it and took up a position still -well away from Miss Hamilton, but exactly opposite her. - -As he faced the sturdy little figure in the chaise lounge his levity -dropped from him. “Miss Susanna, the Eleven Travelers wish you a very -merry Christmas,” he said, his tone impressive in its pleasant -sincerity. “They have traveled far and wide in the country of College to -find a fitting expression of their love for you. They now feel sure they -have found the one thing under the sun which will please you most.” - -A sudden swift movement of one hand and the enveloping canvas fell from -the oval, plain gold setting of a portrait. Life size and wonderful from -out of the oval frame smiled a lovely, familiar face. There was a -life-like quality about the portrait of the beautiful girl in the -violet-shaded evening frock, with the huge bunch of purple English -violets pinned to the waist of her gown. It was so utterly natural as to -wring a sharp emotional little “Ah-h-h!” from Miss Susanna. It claimed a -united breath of admiration from the others as well. - -“I’m going to—to—cry, Marvelous Manager,” quavered Miss Susanna. “I -don’t—want—to—” - -“Cry right on Marjorie’s shoulder.” Marjorie cuddled the old lady’s head -against her breast. “Only I’d rather you laugh.” - -“I shall weep myself. Now I know why General set me foreninst Miss -Susanna,” Leila grew unduly Irish. “Now for my tears, and I know I can -weep the loudest.” She sent out a sudden melancholy banshee wail that -raised a shout from the Army and sent Miss Susanna into wild, hysterical -mirth. - -“Start something jolly and keep it going,” counseled Jerry of the other -girls. “We won’t give her a minute’s chance to be sad and splashy over -beloved Bean’s beloved portrait.” - -She stretched out a hand to Ronny, who took it and offered Muriel her -free one. Next minute she had gathered up Mrs. Dean, Helen, Lucy, Robin -and Kathie. They took hands and pranced about in front of the chaise -lounge. Jerry led them vocally, loudly and a trifle off key with: “Come -choose your east; come choose your west. These are the three we all love -best.” The dancers were soon singing it at top voice. - -General Dean, not to be outdone, hospitably formed another prancing -little circle with Hal, Charlie and Delia, which gyrated so rapidly -despite Delia’s giggling protests, and executed such quaint pas-seuls as -to turn what might have been a tearful moment into one of wild hilarity. - -“No, I couldn’t cry to save me,” Miss Hamilton presently declared. “I’m -glad of it. I hate tears as much as a man hates to see them. I shall -love my violet girl every day in the year, and hang her in my room where -I can see her first thing in the morning; last thing at night. It is a -magnificent study, child. Who painted it? When did you ever have time to -sit for it?” The old lady showed decided curiosity upon this point. - -“I posed for it at the beach last summer, Miss Susanna. The Travelers -thought you might like it best of anything we could choose. It was -Leila’s idea. We planned it at Commencement. Raoul Verlaine, a friend of -the General’s, painted it. He is famed for portraits. He was in Sanford -after I came back from Hamilton in the late summer. I gave him the last -sittings then. That’s all.” Marjorie paused, overtaken by the sense of -embarrassment which visited her whenever she stopped to realize that she -had figured as the central object in the affair. - -Placed upon a light easel which had held the portrait since completion, -the party of friends gathered around it to admire afresh both the work -and subject. Marjorie, overwhelmed by her own importance, left Miss -Susanna’s side and slipped from the room. She went into the living room, -and, standing at a window, looked out happily. She was glad to forget -herself in a rapt contemplation of the wide snow-covered lawn, the tall -bare trees, the deserted pagoda; all her treasures of home. She thought -Miss Susanna could not love Hamilton Arms better than she loved her own -Castle Dean. - -Reminded that the tree was yet to be stripped of its Christmas bloom, -she turned from the window to go back to the merry, buzzing company in -the drawing room. She slipped back into the room as quietly as she had -left it. General was calling for attention and making ready to bestir -himself as a kind of military Santa Claus. - -On the way across the room to her father, who was standing near the -tree, Marjorie’s eyes came to rest on Hal. He and Charlie Stevens were -standing back from the portrait in an interested viewing of it. Charlie -was talking animatedly and gesturing like a foreigner. Hal was listening -with apparent gravity. In his face, as he viewed the portrait, was an -expression of repression that cut Marjorie to the heart. It was the look -of a man, smiling under torture. She came into a new and depressing -understanding of the depth of Hal’s love for her. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XIV. - - THE PURSUIT OF PLEASURE - - -Muriel Harding had gone home on the Christmas vacation more puzzled than -hurt over Doris Monroe’s sudden swerve from affability to hostility. It -was not in Muriel’s easy-going nature to trouble long over anything, no -matter how serious. - -Since Marjorie had wished her to invite Doris to go with them to Sanford -she had promptly acquainted her chum with “the Ice Queen’s return to the -glacial period.” When Marjorie had perplexedly questioned “Why?” Muriel -had replied with good-natured impatience: “Why does it rain? Because it -does? Why is the Ice Queen? Because she is.” - -During the last two or three busy days before vacation claimed them -Doris and Muriel had employed monosyllables in addressing each other. Of -the two Doris was the more greatly disturbed over the strained relations -she had brought about. She had more real liking for Muriel than for any -other student on the campus. Underneath her cold, indifferent exterior -she had a critical appreciation of Muriel’s quick wit and extreme -cleverness. The majority of the students whom she graciously allowed to -admire her she took small interest in. Her approach and Muriel’s toward -mutual friendliness had been very slow. It had progressed, however, in -spite of the groundless dislike she persisted in holding against -Muriel’s intimates. - -She had gone furiously out of the Hall to mail the letter to Leslie -Cairns vowing that she would never speak to Muriel again. Her -tempestuous resolve was not so much the result of anger as of wounded -pride. What a poor opinion Muriel Harding must have of her had been her -chagrined thought as she crossed the campus to the mail box. Muriel had -invited those wretched, beggarly off-campus students to her home first. -_She_ had only served Muriel as a last resort. Besides Muriel had -discussed her with Marjorie Dean; no doubt had belittled her. Miss Dean -had chosen to regard her as a welfare problem. Very likely Miss Dean was -jealous of her because she had won the Beauty contest. - -Though Doris did not suspect it the full-grown soul she possessed was -awakening and beginning to clamor for attention. The true depths of her -nature were trying to rise and overflow her more superficial side. -Selfish indifference alone was the barrier that stood between her and a -fuller, freer, happier college life. - -She had found the admiration she had been accorded, first at the -old-time hop, later at the Beauty contest, far more satisfying than -merely being trotted about the campus by over-fond freshies as a -“crush.” There had been a spirit of fun and frolic about both social -affairs which had appealed to her girlish imagination. She was only -eighteen and in spite of her bored, sophisticated air rather childish at -heart. - -For this very reason she had never really approved of Leslie Cairns or -her unscrupulous, high-handed methods. She had been a little dazzled at -first by Leslie’s expensive clothes, lavish expenditures of money and -apparently boundless liberty. At the time when Leslie had offered her -the use of the white car she had named the Dazzler, Doris had felt some -degree of liking for the ex-student of Hamilton. She had more -reluctantly accepted the gift of the smart white costume and furs which -Leslie had insisted upon giving her. She had demurred even more strongly -against allowing Leslie to open an account for her at the Hamilton -Reserve Bank. Leslie had over-ruled her in the matter and had deposited -in the bank five hundred dollars to the account of Doris Monroe. She had -assured Doris that she regarded the transaction as “a business -proposition.” - -Her chief argument had invariably been: “Make yourself popular on the -campus and it will be worth a lot more to me than a few dollars, togs or -buzz-wagons. I need you to keep me posted as to what goes on at the -knowledge shop. Leave Bean and her Beanstalks alone, though. When I need -news of them you can get it in a roundabout way. I’ll help you, and I’ll -expect you to help me—when I need you.” - -Just what Leslie meant by frequent covert allusions to a future day when -she would need Doris’s help was something Doris occasionally pondered. -She had firmly refused to interest herself in the tentative proposal -Leslie had once made that certain anonymous letters should be written -and sent to Marjorie Dean. Since that occasion Leslie had never -suggested any other unscrupulous work for Doris to do. - -While Doris accepted dinner and luncheons from Leslie and allowed Leslie -to pay for the upkeep of the Dazzler, she was wary about spending -Leslie’s money. She knew her father would be righteously enraged with -her for accepting a penny from either stranger or friend. Her own -allowance was a comfortable one for a girl of her age. The money she -saved by sharing her room with Muriel also augmented it. She had a very -fair wardrobe and had therefore done no shopping in particular since -entering Hamilton. She developed no crushes. Consequently she did not -spend much money. She was not mean or stingy in this respect. She was -too selfishly indifferent and too indifferently selfish to care to give -pleasure to others. Her beauty had always demanded for her, and met no -denial. - -Since she had come to Hamilton College she had cherished two ambitions. -The first had been toward popularity. The second was to achieve a trip -to New York City. Popularity, because of her beauty, had quickly found -her. The trip to New York had not been so easy of fulfillment. She had -hoped to go to New York with Leslie at Thanksgiving. Leslie had -disappointed her. More, she had utterly discouraged the idea when Doris -had defiantly asserted that she would visit the metropolis alone. -Leslie’s half sincere promise to show Doris about New York during the -Christmas vacation was one on which Doris had fondly built. Her anger, -on hearing from Leslie that she did not intend to fulfill the promise, -had been so scathing as to cause Leslie to reconsider and try to make -peace with wrathful “Goldie.” - -Muriel’s invitation had been offered at the psychological moment in -Doris’s affairs. The step in the right direction which she had planned -to take would have wrought an admirable change in her before the dawn of -New Years. Instead Doris had received a call from Julia Peyton which had -completely uprooted her healthily growing good will toward Muriel and -again thrown her upon the society of Leslie Cairns for amusement. - -Leslie had received Doris’s note with a silent hobgoblin laugh and a -contemptuous: “Pouf; I thought she wouldn’t stay peeved.” Deciding to -keep the sophomore in suspense she had not answered the note until the -very last moment. It had reached Doris on the morning of the day when -college closed for the holidays, leaving her barely time to pack a trunk -and arrange her affairs. Long since determined on the New York trip at -some time or other, Leslie or no Leslie, Doris had saved a certain sum -each month from her allowance. She had not therefore drawn on the -account in Hamilton bank for the trip, nor did she intend to do so. The -very sight of the bank book in the top drawer of her chiffonier gave her -a feeling of uneasiness. At the time when she had burst upon the campus -in her white suit, furs and shining white car she had used in the -neighborhood of seventy-five dollars of the sum in bank to her credit. -Since then she and Leslie had quarreled and bickered so much she wished -she had never used a cent of the five hundred. She planned to return it -from her own income after the trip to New York was over. - -“I wish you had let me know sooner what you intended to do,” had been -Leslie’s grumbling words to Doris as the two met at the Hamilton -station. On receipt of Leslie’s belated note Doris had obeyed its -instructions to call Leslie on the telephone at the Hamilton House. Over -the telephone the trip had been hurriedly arranged. - -“Why didn’t you let me know?” had been the ruffled sophomore’s strongly -emphasized question. “You could have answered my note sooner than you -did.” - -“You should have written me long before you did.” Leslie’s emphasis had -been stronger and more displeased than had Doris’s. “I told you before -you left me at the Colonial that I would go to New York. You never said -a word. It’s your own fault, Goldie, that you had to rush around like -mad at the last minute.” - -Such had been the discordant basis upon which the two girls had met at a -time when all the world of light and love was pleading for “Peace on -earth, good will toward men.” Once they had settled down in the train -for the journey they had grown a trifle more amiable. They were both too -fond of pleasure not to look forward to a two weeks’ stay in New York. -Leslie had soon miraculously recovered her good humor and had proceeded -to lay out a program of amusements for the first week of their stay in -the metropolis. She had decided privately to “ship Goldie back to the -campus the day after New Years.” That would leave her a few brief days -in New York alone to go about her own affairs. Time was flying. She had -difficult and important work to do which must be done soon. - -She planned to humor Doris to a round of holiday gaieties. They would -dine and lunch at the smartest restaurants and tea rooms. They would -occupy box seats at the theatres, and at the opera. Leslie even -considered introducing Doris to Natalie Weyman. That would mean an -entree for Doris into New York’s most exclusive younger set. Her -objection to this proposal was that Nat was “such a snip when she was -jealous.” Of course she would be jealous of Doris. She was capable of -“snubbing Doris off the face of the earth.” That would mean Doris in a -towering rage again. - -Leslie was not anxious to arouse a fresh spirit of antagonism in Doris. -The self-willed sophomore was her only reliable source of campus -information. Besides, Doris was more truthful than the majority of girls -with whom she had chummed. She had also the virtue of silence. Goldie -could be trusted not to “tell everything she knew, and a lot she didn’t -know, to the mob.” Like the majority of untruthful persons, Leslie was -quick to note and appreciate truth in someone else. Again, she did not -fancy losing the companionship of the one girl intimate she had at -Hamilton. She had spent time, patience, effort and money in cultivating -Doris’s friendship. She did not propose to be a loser. - -Beyond the usual brief letter which Leslie had received every Monday -morning from Mrs. Gaylord, her obligingly absent chaperon might as well -have been a myth. Since Leslie had settled down for a protracted stay in -Hamilton, and at the Hamilton House, Mrs. Gaylord had spent an enjoyable -period of visiting her relatives and friends. Leslie demanded a weekly -letter from the chaperon. She answered it only as she felt inclined. It -had been earlier arranged between them that, should anything of moment -occur suddenly of an adverse nature to either, the other was to be -immediately notified by telegram. - -The one contingency which both feared was the sudden wrathful -interference of Peter Cairns. Such a calamity must be shrewdly guarded -against. Neither was desirous of giving up an arrangement which suited -both so admirably. They had prepared a telegram against the emergency. -It was: “Hamilton House Central.” It signified that they were to meet in -Hamilton at the Hamilton House as soon as possible. - -On the Sunday before Christmas Leslie had seen fit to write Mrs. Gaylord -at Greenwold, where she was visiting a friend, informing her of the -proposed trip to New York. - -“Now don’t think you have to drop everything and hit up a pace for New -York,” she had written with slang insolence. She had stopped to snicker -after setting down thus much as she pictured plump, dignified Mrs. -Gaylord proceeding on foot toward the metropolis at racing speed. “My -sophy pal, Miss Monroe, and I, will stay at the Essenden. It’s exclusive -enough to suit even P. G. He’ll never know we’re there, so you should -fidget. I shan’t look up Nat. Deliver me from soreheads like her. At -least she would be one, if she saw me with a new chum. That will cut out -the society part, so don’t throw a scare over that. I think the grand -old grump is out of town. Since he can’t see me in the family circle I’d -rather he’d sail across the pond and disappear for a while. I heard he -was going to London soon. Don’t know. I’ll write you from New York. Do -as I say, and stay where you are, unless we have to telegraph. Get me? -L.” - -Although Leslie had put the pertinent proviso, “unless we have to -telegraph,” in her letter to Mrs. Gaylord she did not anticipate any -such contingency. She had a comfortable conviction that her father was -probably too deep in his own affairs to think of her. Mrs. Gaylord had -not heard from him. She was sure of that. Her chaperon had had -instructions, in case Mr. Cairns were to write her, to inform Leslie of -this by the statement: “X equals the unknown quantity.” Safeguarded by -what Leslie chose to consider her own great cleverness, she felt herself -a match for even her financier father. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XV. - - “I USED TO KNOW HIM” - - -Quite the contrary, Mrs. Gaylord did not share Leslie’s optimism. She -received Leslie’s characteristic letter with lively misgivings. She knew -she had no right to accept a handsome salary from Peter Cairns for -chaperoning his daughter without living up to the position to the -letter. Prodding conscience jarringly informed her that she had abused -and was now abusing the financier’s confidence in her. Should he -discover the fact he was more than likely to dismiss her and make it -hard for her to find another such position. - -She had intended to return to Leslie at Hamilton directly after the -holidays, there to remain. She had been growing daily more and more -uneasy for fear Peter Cairns might have discovered her delinquency. -Continued silence on his part seemed an assurance that she had not been -under a surveillance ordered by him. She knew that he might resort to -such methods. He had engaged her privately to watch Leslie after Leslie -had engaged her as a chaperon. He was quite likely to keep in close -touch with her comings and goings. - -She thought it very rash and inconsiderate in Leslie to go to New York -with “one of those reckless, hair-brained students” for company instead -of asking her to go. Mrs. Gaylord had no great fondness for girls. Of -the Hamilton students she had met only Lillian Walbert, Alida Burton and -Lola Elster; not a representative trio of Hamilton girls. She frowningly -wondered who Miss Monroe was. She had not been in Hamilton enough during -the fall and winter to meet Doris. She was now doubly vexed because she -was fond of New York. Much as she enjoyed visiting among her small town -friends she liked better the life and stir of the great eastern city. - -She at once wrote Leslie an indignant letter expressing her displeasure -at Leslie’s new move and accusing her of taking an undue advantage of -her leniency. She was not sanguine that Leslie would receive the letter -before she started for New York. She supposed it would have small effect -upon her if she should receive it. She knew that Leslie would be furious -with her if she took it upon herself to go to New York and resume her -duties of chaperon when they were not welcome. - -Mrs. Gaylord had met Leslie’s father, Peter Cairns, only once. He had -sent for her to come to his New York offices not long after Leslie had -engaged her as chaperon. She had walked through a maze of shining -mahogany furnished offices to one behind the rest, plain and almost bare -in its austerity. There she had talked with the great financier, a tall, -broad-shouldered, gray-eyed man with a stern mouth and a thatch of black -hair tossed off his forehead. He had said very little to her, but she -had understood precisely what he expected of her. She had left the -office feeling decidedly in awe of him. She discovered afterward that -was the only vivid recollection she had of him. - -Mrs. Gaylord resignedly resolved to make the best of the annoying -situation and return to Leslie as soon as her lawless charge should -return to Hamilton. She could only hope Leslie would not stay in New -York beyond New Years. What a selfish girl Leslie was! She had not even -wished her a Merry Christmas. Suppose Leslie were to run across her -father in New York, and Mr. Cairns should inquire for her? Mrs. Gaylord -felt a kind of chill go up and down her spine each time that -particularly unpleasant supposition occurred to her mind. There was only -one grain of comfort. Leslie would not let him know the true -circumstances if she could help it. It would be to her own interest to -protect those of her chaperon. - -The day after Christmas Mrs. Gaylord received a letter which threw her -into a panic of despair. It was a three-line letter from Peter Cairns, -in his own black, jagged handwriting, ordering her to join his daughter, -Leslie, in New York, immediately. He had also furnished her with -Leslie’s address at the Essenden, the exclusive apartment hotel at which -Leslie and Doris were registered as guests. - -The uncompromising brevity of the letter was dismaying in itself. Not a -word more than was necessary to convey the order had been employed. It -contained neither address nor date. The envelope bore a New York -postmark. She assumed that it had been written in New York. She had the -office address of the financier. He had given it to her with the -injunction that any letter which she might feel called upon to write him -should be sealed and marked: “Personal, by order of Peter Cairns.” She -resolved to write him, explaining matters. She soon found she could -summon no satisfactory explanation of her absence from Leslie. The -financier had engaged her to watch over his daughter; not allow her to -do as she chose, regardless of convention. - -Mrs. Gaylord arrived in New York and at the Essenden on the evening -after the receipt of Peter Cairns’ curt message. She was tired and cross -after her long journey and resentfully ready to tell Leslie a few plain -truths. Her one consoling thought was that Leslie had had the good -judgment to register for herself and companion at the Essenden. It was -at least above the criticism of even Peter Cairns. - -Leslie had taken Doris to dine at the Luxe-Garins, a vast marble pile of -a hotel which New York boasted as its latest triumph in hostelry. The -two girls had sallied forth to dinner in a hotel taxicab much to -Leslie’s disapproval. “There are a dozen cars in our garage at the town -house, and we own enough others scattered about this burg,” she had said -with snappish resentment. “Just because my father—.” She had stopped -abruptly, recollecting in time that Doris knew nothing of her -estrangement from her father. - -Doris, lovely in her crystal-beaded white frock, which was Parisian, had -attracted more attention at dinner than any other woman in the room. She -seemed in truth a dazzling fairy-tale princess with Leslie opposite her -as a wicked wizard. Leslie had chosen to wear a white velvet gown, -banded with black velvet and fur. It had a beaded, oddly-cut bodice and -was bizarre in effect. It lent her a dark, sinister appearance which -Doris’s white beauty made more noticeable. - -The two girls had so much enjoyed the flattering notice their presence -in the luxurious restaurant had created they dawdled over their dinner -until it was too late to go to the theatre. Both would have liked to -join the dancers on the perfectly polished floor, but knew no one. -Leslie had an odd excess of family pride quite at variance with the rest -of her lawless nature. She could always be trusted never to form -acquaintances whose social standing she did not know. When they had -finished their demi-tasse she marched Doris from the restaurant like an -attendant dragon without so much as a glance at more than one plainly -admiring young man. Leslie cared nothing whatever about either sentiment -or young men. What she had enjoyed was the little stir Doris’s golden -beauty had created. - -“Tomorrow, Goldie, we’ll go to luncheon at the Gilbraithe. It’s a wonder -of an eat shop. It’s the spiffiest tea room I know in New York.” - -Leslie made the announcement as they stepped from the walk into the -waiting taxicab. She had engaged a car from the Essenden for the evening -and had planned a ride up Fifth Avenue by way of showing Doris a glimpse -of the great city after dark. - -“We’ll never get clear of that string of hay carts,” she predicted, -motioning her head in the direction of the waiting line of automobiles. -At the corner above, where the line began, the starter was working -diligently to put the line in motion. - -Doris merely glanced at her and again turned eager eyes to the street. -They sparkled with pleasure as she took in the beautiful main entrance -of the white marble hotel at her leisure. - -“Ah, on the move at last.” Leslie gave a kind of satisfied growl as she -felt the taxicab begin to move. It started, then came to a quick jarring -stop. The starter shouted out a sharp order. It mingled with the -chugging purr of the engine and the voice of the taxi driver, raised to -an incensed yell at some progress-impeding object. - -With her usual impatience Leslie jerked open the nearest door of the -machine. She was too much of a motorist not to investigate. Her driver’s -start had been blocked by a car which had been parked in front of it. -The driver of the other car had boldly attempted to get under way first. -She bent forward and leaned far out of the open doorway to see what was -going on. The starter and her driver had united in abusing “that fresh -boob.” She grinned sardonically as her driver flung a last word or two -at the disappearing car. With a sharp, surprised “What?” she suddenly -dodged back and into the sheltering darkness of the tonneau. - -From the ornamental main entrance of the Luxe-Garins she had spied a man -emerging. He stood before the great entrance doors briskly turning up -the collar of his brown fur motor coat and pulling a brown fur cap down -over his head as though preparing for a high-speed spin. He was a tall -man, broad-shouldered, with gray eyes and a stern mouth. - -From the dim cavern of the tonneau Leslie peered out at him with a -curious, reverend timidity. She was careful to keep the ermine collar of -her evening wrap well up about her face. So her father was in New York -instead of Europe. Leslie watched him, her dark features lighting to -wistful admiration. How she wished she dared open the door of the car -and call out to him! No; that could not be. There was only one way to -bring back his love for her. That way was to work and win it. She drew -an audible sighing breath. - -“What is the matter, Leslie?” Doris had heard her companion’s surprised -exclamation. Now she heard the sigh. - -“Oh, nothing,” Leslie affected carelessness of tone. Her gaze was still -on her father. She kept hungry eyes riveted on him as he left the hotel -entrance, swung down the broad stone walk and out of her sight. “Did you -notice a man standing in front of the hotel with a brown fur coat and -cap?” She forced a casual question. - -“No; I didn’t. I didn’t notice anyone. I was thinking about whether I -liked New York better than London. Of course I could never like it as -well as Paris. It is a wonderful city though,” Doris said honestly. “I -wish we knew some interesting men here like the explorers my father -knows. He and I often have had luncheon and dinner with Jacques Fandor, -the great French explorer. Do you know the man you asked me about, -Leslie?” she added with intent to be polite. - -Leslie did not reply at once. She hesitated for a moment then said in an -odd, repressed tone: “I think I used to know him.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XVI. - - ONLY OBEYING ORDERS - - -“Will you kindly tell me why you are here?” Leslie Cairns surveyed her -chaperon, Mrs. Gaylord, with an anything but welcoming face. “Didn’t you -understand my letter? It was written in English. At least, I thought I -wrote English.” Leslie used sarcastic emphasis. - -“Yes, Leslie, your letter was in English, I suppose your rude slang -might be classed as English.” The chaperon’s voice was bitingly dry. Her -florid, usually placid features were stiff with resentment of Leslie’s -cavalier manner. “You took advantage of me in a most unfair way. Instead -of writing me that you thought of going to New York to spend the -holidays, you simply notified me at the last minute, completely ignoring -me as your chaperon.” - -“Oh, cut out the lecture!” Leslie made a derisive motion as though to -push further rebuke from her. “What is the matter with you? Doesn’t our -agreement hold good in New York as well as in Hamilton? Couldn’t we have -got together in a few hours if necessary? I allowed for all that when I -wrote you. I didn’t think it urgent to put it down in black and white. I -gave you credit for having some gray matter. Who engaged you in the -first place, my father, or I? He saw fit to butt in to my arrangement -with you. Of course I’m not supposed to know that. Still it wouldn’t -take me long to remind him of it, if he began to be fussy with me.” -Displeasure of her father’s private understanding with Mrs. Gaylord -momentarily banished Leslie’s regret of their estrangement. - -“_Leslie!_ I hope you would not be so treacherous as to let your father -know that you—that he—that you know he and I have a private -understanding about you,” stammered the chaperon in reproachful alarm. -“_That_ is a secret agreement between him and me.” - -“Was a secret, you mean,” satirized Leslie, laughing with a kind of -grotesque amusement. “A secret isn’t much of a secret after it goes as -far as a third party.” - -“_Leslie!_” Mrs. Gaylord repeated the name with exclamatory half-hearted -wrath. - -“Yes, ‘Leslie,’” mimicked her amused charge. “What’s the use of puffing, -Gaylord? You know you always lose out with me in a talk contest. Sit -down, take off your hat and your head will cool off. Registered at our -village inn?” she raised ironic eyebrows at her chaperon. - -“Yes; I have registered,” was the frigid return. Mrs. Gaylord tried not -to show approval of the dainty Dresden apartment she was in. She had -caught only a fleecing glimpse of Doris. The latter had promptly -retreated to the bed-room she was to occupy of the expensive Dresden -suite of small salon, two sleeping rooms and bath which Leslie had -extravagantly engaged. “I engaged a room with bath on this floor, but—” -She glanced about the smart salon. - -“No room here,” supplied Leslie. “Oh, you are welcome, of course, to -inhabit the salon with Goldie and me,” she added flippantly. - -“Thank you. You know, Leslie, that I have tried not to stand in your -way.” Mrs. Gaylord spoke with reproving bitterness. “I am here now, not -because I wish to be, but because—” The chaperon made an impressive -pause. - -“Now we are getting down to brass tacks.” Leslie simulated genial -encouragement. - -Mrs. Gaylord frowned, but resisted bandying further words. “Your father -ordered me to come to New York, Leslie,” she said with a direct -simplicity which had more effect on her discourteous charge than had her -air of affront. - -“What?” Leslie almost screamed the question. - -From the adjoining bed-room Doris heard the cry and wondered. She knew -that Leslie had a chaperon, named Mrs. Gaylord, who amiably permitted -Leslie to do as she pleased. While she had retired to her bed-room and -closed the door, on the arrival of the chaperon, she had caught enough -of the salutatory remarks between Leslie and the other woman to -establish Mrs. Gaylord’s identity in her own mind. The fact that the -caller had come at so late an hour further convinced her. - -“Just what I say,” stiffly confirmed the chaperon. “I received this -letter from him. You might as well see it.” She had opened her small -seal traveling bag as she spoke. Now she handed Leslie the letter from -Peter Cairns. - -“Uh-h-h-h!” Leslie dropped down on a gilt-framed, pale-hued Dresden -settee with a pretense of total collapse. Next second she sat up with a -jerk. “Gaylord, I beg your pardon for ragging you. You seem to be a good -sport,” was her half-humorous apology. - -Mrs. Gaylord with difficulty maintained a grave face. Strangely enough, -at heart she did not dislike Leslie. Constant companionship with the -financier’s long-neglected daughter from the standpoint of a duenna had -shown her plainly all Leslie’s faults and virtues. When first she had -come to Leslie she had resentfully labeled her as having all faults and -no virtues. Presently she discovered that Leslie was generous, not of -spirit, but in a material way. She also had a virtue of minding her own -affairs beyond that of any other girl or woman of Mrs. Gaylord’s -acquaintance. Of Leslie’s intriguing, unscrupulous side the chaperon -knew little. She admired the girl’s peculiar originality and thought her -sayings distinctively clever or funny. She respected Leslie for being -neither foolishly sentimental nor flirtatious. Leslie’s rudenesses she -soon learned to overlook because Leslie was as civil to her as to anyone -else, perhaps more civil. - -“What are you going to do about it?” Leslie inquired with rueful -curiosity. “He’s in New York. I saw him last night in front of the -Luxe-Garins. Don’t think he saw me. I was in a taxi. Goldie and I had -been there to dinner.” - -“You shouldn’t have gone there—just you two young girls!” cried out the -chaperon despairingly. - -“Oh, stuff. I’m not a minor. Think the Luxe-Garins is a jungle full of -black-whiskered lions and unicorns? We didn’t dance, or speak to a soul. -We only had eats. That’s not a social blunder, is it?” - -“No-o-o.” There was a certain amount of relief in the reply. “I shall do -nothing, Leslie. Your father has ordered me to come here to look after -you. I am here. I thought before I came I would write him and explain -why we were not together. I could find no proper explanation. I dare say -he is very angry with me.” Mrs. Gaylord’s tone grew rather plaintive. -“As your chaperon I should insist on your compliance with strict -convention at all times. But it is as you say. You are not a minor, you -have the right to go where you please and do as you please. Since your -father has—well—has—.” The chaperon halted lamely. - -“Cut me off his card index,” supplied Leslie with forceful moroseness. - -Both chaperon and charge had spoken louder than they were aware. In the -next room the last few sentences of their talk had come clearly to -Doris’s ears. While she was not specially curious she could not help -being impressed by what she heard. - -“If I had been like some of the girls I’ve known I’d not have engaged a -chaperon at all after he turned me down,” Leslie defended darkly. “I’m -supposed not to know he has ever showed a spark of interest in me since -he cut me out of his life. Don’t you let him call you down because I -told you to visit your head off if you liked among your friends while I -was at Hamilton. You may tell him I hired you and chased you away from -me when I felt like being alone for a while. He owes you a debt of -gratitude for telling me that he didn’t quite efface himself from my -map. Tell him,” she snickered faintly, “that I pay you a salary for -acting as a friend instead of a priggish frump. Tell him he ought to -double your salary from his end of the deal for the same reason.” - -“Why—Leslie!” Grateful amazement this time prompted the chaperon’s -exclamation. “I had no idea you felt that way about me.” - -“I had no idea myself,” Leslie retorted. She cast a half sheepish glance -toward Mrs. Gaylord. She was experiencing the peculiar sensation of -physical glow which invariably attends the moral defense of another -person. For the first time in her wayward career she felt moved to -defend someone for whose offense she was strictly to blame. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XVII. - - “NERVE” - - -Mrs. Gaylord took up her temporary abode at the Essenden expecting at -almost any hour to be summoned to Peter Cairns’s offices or else receive -a call from him at the hotel. Neither the summons nor the call came. - -Following her spirited moment of defense of her chaperon Leslie returned -to her usual half domineering, always wilful manner. Since her father -had seen fit to order Mrs. Gaylord on the scene, she had decided that -the chaperon would be more of an asset than a hindrance. Under Mrs. -Gaylord’s wing she and Doris could go about more freely to tea rooms and -hotel restaurants, and the theatres. They could stay out later in the -evening with a certain feeling of assurance which neither had possessed -during their first evening venture into New York’s gaieties. - -The day after New Years Leslie announced to her chaperon and Doris that -she wished they would go where they pleased and do as they pleased -through the days that remained to them of the Christmas holiday, but -without her company. - -“Gaylord can show you the village as well as I can; maybe better,” she -assured Doris with a droll twist of her mouth. “She won’t be peevish -with you. I would, if you made me sore, which you’d probably do. I have -special business to tend to here in the next few days. It concerns my -garage proposition and is very important. I’ll hustle around through the -days so as to go out to dinner with you in the evenings.” - -Doris was as well pleased with Leslie’s new arrangement though she kept -her satisfaction carefully hidden behind her politely indifferent -features. She and Mrs. Gaylord had grown friendly from the start. The -chaperon admired the sophomore’s unusual beauty and enjoyed the covert -appreciation it drew wherever they went. She thought Doris’s poise -remarkably high-bred and was satisfied that Peter Cairns could but -approve of her as a friend for his daughter. He was still in the city, -she believed. Leslie was of the same belief. “Don’t doubt he knows our -middle names and what time we come back to the hotel every night,” was -her shrewdly humorous opinion. - -The special business to which she devoted her days was typical of the -intriguing side of Leslie. While her father was presumably keeping an -eye on her, she was even more anxious to trace his movements. She burned -to know how long he intended to stay in New York, and whether he was -staying at the family residence far out on Riverside Drive, or at his -club. - -There was another man, too, besides her father, whose whereabouts in New -York she was eager to learn. He was a man to whom her father had more -than once intrusted certain business about which she thought she knew a -good deal. This man had come to their home twice as a dinner guest. He -was tall, slim, with aquiline, foreign features, deep set dark eyes and -iron gray hair. She could recall distinctly his courtly manners. What -she could not recall was his full name. It was Anton—. There memory -failed her. - -After she had unsuccessfully racked her brain for the missing surname -she came into startled knowledge of a way to gain it. Dared she take it? -Leslie’s heart beat faster every time she thought about it. She could -not make up her mind to take it until she had definite information -concerning her father’s plans. She decided that she would at once try to -obtain it from his offices. - -On the day after New Years she left Mrs. Gaylord and Doris directly -after breakfast and hurried from the Essenden to start on the trail of -the “special” business. It was a fairly long drive from the Essenden to -her father’s downtown offices. Leslie grew perceptibly nervous as she -neared her destination. There was no one to witness her uneasiness, -however. There was only one chance against a hundred that she might -encounter her father. She could not imagine what she would do if she -were to come suddenly face to face with him. And in this thought lay her -inclination to panic. - -She arrived at last before the skyscraper, two floors of which housed -the executive and clerical forces necessary to Peter Cairns’s several -speculative interests. Leslie ordered the driver of the taxicab to wait -and made a bold entrance into the building. She could hear her heart -begin to thump against her side as she dodged into the cage of a waiting -elevator and dodged out again at the third floor. Presently she had -walked a little way down a wide corridor and opened a door which in the -past she had opened many times. - -It led to an outer office, given over to the keeping of a solitary -office boy. When she inquired for Mr. Carrington, one of her father’s -important managers, and gave the youngster her name, he stared at her -with blue startled eyes and made a zealous dash for a door leading to an -inner office. - -“How are you, Mr. Carrington?” she drawled to a clean-cut pleasant man -of perhaps forty, who had instantly emerged from the office to greet her -and now ushered her into his private business domain. - -“Very well, Miss Cairns; thank you. And you? It has been a long time -since you visited these offices.” - -“Yes;” Leslie smiled affably. She was speculating how long it might take -to “pump Carrington, and beat it.” “I was at college for several -winters, you know, and away from New York summers. I’m not at the -Riverside Drive house much. It doesn’t pay to keep it open. My father is -there so seldom for any length of time.” - -“So he tells me. He doesn’t stay even in New York for any length of -time, for that matter,” laughed the manager. “It isn’t an easy -proposition, getting hold of him when I need him.” - -“I should imagine not.” Leslie smiled in apparent sympathy. “Even I lose -track of him for days at a time. I am at the Essenden, at present with -my chaperon, Mrs. Gaylord. I came down town this morning to see if you -would help me with a little steamer surprise I am planning to give my -father. That is, if he goes to England soon. I thought you would let me -know the day and hour he’d plan to sail. Then I wouldn’t need to ask him -a single question, beforehand. He is likely to start for England in a -hurry without coming to the hotel to say good-bye. Then where would my -surprise be?” Leslie put just the right amount of dejection into the -question. - -“Oh, he has changed his mind about the trip to England, Miss Cairns. He -doesn’t intend to go across the pond until he comes back from the coast. -That will be two weeks at least. I will let you know, nearer the date of -sailing,” was the pleasant promise. - -“The western trip? Oh, yes.” Leslie nodded wisely. “I have no surprise -ready for him for that. There’d hardly be time for one, would there?” -she asked innocently. - -“Hardly.” The manager consulted his watch as though amused at his own -reply. “His car was to pull out from the B. R. P. at noon today. It’s -almost noon now.” - -“You mean for the west; to the coast?” was Leslie’s double question. It -was asked with a drawling inflection that nearly robbed it of -interrogation. - -“Yes. Where shall I address you, Miss Cairns, about the England matter?” -Mr. Carrington questioned courteously. - -“At the Essenden. Thank you so much, Mr. Carrington. You are always so -kind to me. Not a word to my father that I was here!” She raised a -playful forefinger. “You understand why.” - -“Absolutely discreet, Miss Cairns.” The manager raised a hand as though -taking an oath. - -After a further brief exchange of pleasantries Leslie rose to depart. -She was in nervous haste to be gone. It had taken “nerve,” according to -her way of thinking, to lead up to the information she had sought, then -to ask the right questions at the right time. She had not devised until -the last moment a way of exacting secrecy from the manager that would -not arouse him to suspicion against her. She knew that her father’s -lieutenants of years were chary of speech and still more chary of -information. It was evident that her father’s harsh stand in regard to -herself was not known in his offices. Since Mr. Carrington did not know -it, Leslie was sure he did not, then none other of his staff of -financiers knew. - -She would have liked to ask Mr. Carrington to give her the surname of -the man, Anton. She remembered that the manager had once dined with them -on the same evening as the foreigner. She had not dared ask about him. -Nor did she believe it would be wise to call again at her father’s -offices to interrogate Mr. Carrington further. She recalled the old -fable of the pitcher that went once too often to the well and was -broken. She did not intend to risk losing what she had already gained. -There was still the other way of learning the name. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XVIII. - - ON THE OUTSIDE LOOKING IN - - -Leslie stopped for luncheon at an odd French restaurant, the -Fontainebleau. It was a Gallic triumph in soft grays and rated as being -more Parisian than any other restaurant in New York. After luncheon she -ordered the driver of the taxicab she was using to take her for a spin -on Riverside Drive. - -“Keep on going out Riverside till I tell you to turn around,” she -ordered the man. “If you hear me tell you to go slow, then go slow. I’m -interested in certain properties out on the Drive.” - -Even by prosaic daylight Leslie felt a strange new sentiment for New -York which had never before visited her. What a wonderful life she might -have in the splendid city of her birth if only she were her father’s -assistant. Perhaps she might be, and before another year had passed. If -she could successfully carry out at Hamilton the project which was now -occupying her thoughts he would be forced to admire her for her audacity -and brilliancy. How he would laugh at a certain feature of her -undertaking. Not unless she were clever enough “to get away with it.” -That was a foregone conclusion. - -Leslie’s swarthy features stiffened with stubborn determination. This -time there was to be no failure. Her small dark eyes were engaged in -keeping a concentrated watch on the residences lining the Drive as the -taxicab slipped easily along on the smooth paving. - -It would be a great day for her when her father forgave her and took her -back into his confidence. Before she devoted herself wholly to a career -in finance under her father’s generalship she would make him take her -for a long cruise to the South Seas in his superb, clean-lined yacht, -the _White Swallow_. So Leslie promised herself as the car sped on. - -Presently she had come within pleasantly familiar territory. Since -earliest childhood she had seen the palaces she was now passing. In them -lived families she had known and associated with as neighbors. She had -played with the girls and boys of these vast, cheerless castles. They -had all had the same dancing masters; had attended one another’s -parties. They had later formed the younger set with whom she had moved -socially. Like herself many of them lived only to please themselves. - -There it was; her old home! It was the house in which she had been born; -the house from which her mother had passed to Heaven, leaving behind a -baby girl to be brought up by nurses and governesses and surfeited with -riches out of all healthy proportion. - -Leslie snatched the speaking tube from its accustomed place and called -through it to the driver. “Slow down,” she ordered, “but keep on going.” -She had spied the house from a distance of half a block away. In -consequence the driver had begun to slacken speed before the machine had -passed the “show shop,” as Leslie had whimsically named her home because -of its ornate splendor of architecture and breadth of rare-shrubbed -lawn. - -“Go ahead and park,” she again ordered through the speaking tube. “Any -place along here will do.” The instant he had obeyed her and brought the -machine to a stop she hopped out of it and quickly gained the sidewalk. -The Cairns’s residence took up a half of one block. Another massive gray -stone residence claimed the remaining half of the same block. - -“Thank fortune,” she muttered as she strolled along at the slow swagger -she affected. “There’s no place like home, Leslie, old top. Peter the -Great can lead a merry life at the show shop, but _I_ should fidget, for -all _he_ cares,” was her bitter reflection. “Rather that than see the -place boarded up like a disused barn. Gee whiz! Then I would have my -troubles. Wonder how much of the menagerie is at large inside?” - -Leslie paraded up and down the entire block several times. From the -street she could see nothing about the exterior of the house to -challenge her interest. An ornamental iron fence squared the Cairns’s -property. The entrance gates were closed, apparently locked. She stopped -before them during one of her patrols and pretended to lean against -them. As she did so she investigated them. They were securely fastened. - -She stood eyeing them with sullen dismay, her forehead corrugated by a -deep scowl. Of a sudden she appeared to have laid hold of a forgotten -fact. Her brows cleared like magic. Thanks to a crafty provision against -such an emergency in time past she could cope with this latest obstacle. - -She lingered at the gates as long as she thought prudent, her avid -glance roving from point to point of the house, searching for signs of -the servants about the place. She smiled grimly to herself as she -recalled how often in her childhood days bright-eyed groups of “common -kids” would pause on the sidewalk outside to peer wistfully through the -iron interstices of the fence at the spring glory of crocuses, hyacinths -and tulips which graced the Cairns’s garden beds in colorful, fragrant -loveliness. How contemptuous she had been of the famished little beauty -worshippers! Now she was “on the outside, looking in.” She was “on the -wrong side of the fence.” She was “barred out” of the show shop as -effectively as had been “those common kids.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XIX. - - A STRANGER IN THE HOUSE - - -Next day Leslie repeated the visit to her home. The second expedition to -it was made in a small black car which she boldly requisitioned from a -garage located not far from her father’s offices. There he kept several -cars, immediate to the use of himself and one or two of his lieutenants. - -The call Leslie had made at her father’s offices had proved advantageous -to her. She had not only gained important information from Mr. -Carrington, she had also received a fresh supply of temerity to bolster -her for further daring deeds. She knew the manager of the garage to -which she went only slightly. He had treated her request with the -respect due Peter Cairns’s daughter. She calculated there was small -possibility that the proprietor and her father would ever discuss her -visit to the garage. She preferred that risk to the annoyance of being -watched by a curious taxicab driver. - -On the second occasion she was free to park her own car. She made one -deliberate patrol of the block. Then paused before the gates. From a -pocket of the leather motor coat she wore she pulled a heavy -medium-sized brass key suspended from a brass ring. Without an instant’s -hesitation she fitted the key to a fat brass padlock which secured the -gates against intruders. - -“Whuh-h-h!” Leslie blew a breath of relief. “Easiest thing I ever tried -to do,” she murmured with satisfaction. “Wonder who’s home, or if anyone -saw me?” She drew the key from the open padlock, fastened it in place -from the inside of the gates through which she had just triumphantly -passed and snapped it energetically back on guard. “This time,” she -laughed her silent selfish laugh, “I’m on the inside, looking out.” - -In spite of her bold manner and ready laughter Leslie was experiencing a -certain amount of trepidation. She fought it down with all the sternness -she could summon against herself. The night before, long after Doris and -Mrs. Gaylord had retired, Leslie had sat at a little table in her room -arranging the peculiar expedition to which she had now committed -herself. She had drawn a sketchy little plan of the first and second -floors of her home. With a lead pencil she had lightly traced on the -plan precisely the course by which she would proceed when she had once -passed through the vestibule of her home and had set foot in the great -entrance hall with its lofty ceiling and grand stairway. - -Knowing her father’s secretive nature she was reasonably sure that such -of the servants as might be in the house knew nothing of the strained -relations between herself and her father. Parsons, the steward, might be -there, possibly the second cook and two or three of the maids. The -others had probably been sent to the country house on Long Island which -was never closed. When in or near New York, summer or winter, this was -her father’s favorite haunt. - -Leslie had resolved to brazen matters out, if, when she entered the -house, she should suddenly encounter any of the servants. Her objective -was a certain room on the second floor. It held something she wanted; -needed; must have. - -“Go to it,” she mutteringly encouraged the reluctant side of her brain. -With this spur to action she sauntered away from the gate and up to the -short drive which soon curved to the left and continued on to the garage -behind the house. She left the drive for the wide stone walk leading up -to the deep, central pillared veranda. Her cool, self-possessed manner, -her walk, indifferent, swaggering, was at variance with the excited -beating of her heart and her private distaste for the visit she was -about to make. This distaste was not of moral persuasion. Leslie was -merely afraid that her father might have changed his mind about going -west at the last minute. It was “Peter the Great,” not the servant she -dreaded encountering. If her father were afterward to learn from any of -the servants whom she might encounter of her visit to the house, it -would show him that she was a force not easy to control. - -To gain access to the house itself would be a simple matter since the -doors and windows had not been sealed. Leslie had several latch keys on -a special ring which fitted various doors of her stately home. She was -well prepared, but chose to use the main entrance for the sake of -appearances, should she be observed. - -She stepped presently into the great rosewood reception hall with its -vast crystal sheet of mirror, occupying the whole lower end of the -apartment; its two grim guardian Norman suits of armor. A richly -cushioned bench extended the length of one side of it. Leslie paused -beside the bench, listening for sounds of human presence other than the -thump of her heart and the excited sigh of her own breath. Not a sound -disturbed the church-like quiet which pervaded the hall. - -She dropped down on the bench and carefully restored to a small leather -handbag the latch key she had just used and which she still held in one -hand. For as much as ten minutes she sat still, watching, waiting, -listening, hoping no one might come. During that time her eyes roved -ceaselessly about the hall and from the magnificent archway, lightly -draped with velvet of a rosewood tint, to a lower smaller arch at the -rear of the hall which stood open into a sun parlor. - -She rose, at length slipped silently as an Indian to the grand archway -and made a comprehensive survey of the French salon beyond the arch. -Satisfied that no one was there to spy upon her she next inspected the -sun parlor. There her father always established himself in the morning, -when at home, with the morning papers. The long mahogany library table -was stacked with an orderly array of newspapers and magazines. That in -itself was significant proof to Leslie that “Peter the Great” was -“missing from the show shop.” - -Without pausing to explore further the main floor of the house she -turned and darted noiselessly back into the hall and up the grand -stairway. Straight as an arrow she directed her steps on reaching the -second floor landing to a wide solid looking door of black walnut which -stood part way down a short wide corridor hung on both sides with -nothing but marine paintings. It was Peter Cairns’s famous marine -collection; the pride of his heart. Leslie ran her fingers up and down -one side of the knobless black walnut door. Silently it slid to the -left, disappearing into a space cleverly designed to receive it. She was -across the threshold in one long step and the door was moving back into -place again. - -This time she indulged in a burst of silent merriment as she collapsed -into an immense leather arm chair. She “had got away with it.” She was -now safe from any possible intrusion of servants. She was in Peter the -Great’s own den. No one other than they two knew the secret mechanism of -the walnut door. When she left the house it would be by a private -stairway leading directly to a side veranda which no one but herself and -her father ever used. She had not been able to enter by this means. -There was only one key to the veranda entrance to the stairway and this -was carried by the financier. The long room behind the walnut door, -furnished comfortably rather than luxuriously, was Peter Cairns’s den. -In it were his rarest books, a collection of priceless ancient coins, -one of cameos, and numbers of unique treasures picked up in all parts of -the world. Leslie could open the door from the inside by manipulation of -a little steel knob, like that of a safe. The door would close after -her, securing itself automatically. - -When her flash of victorious amusement had subsided she let her gaze -travel slowly about her. Quickly her features changed to a somber cast. -She was once more in the good old “playroom” of happier days. It was in -this very room that she had best learned to understand her father. Peter -Cairns had then treated her more as though she were his son instead of -his daughter. Her grotesquely plain little face and lawless domineering -ways as a youngster had appeared to please and entertain him. He had -called her his “ugly little beauty kid” and “the boss” and “Cairns II.” -He had, as she had grown older, and come home from prep school, then -college, spent long hours with her in the den. Sometimes they had played -chess or backgammon of which they were both fond. Again he would talk -freely to her of his financial operations. It was a school into which -the maxims of Brooke Hamilton would not have fitted. Peter Cairns had -made Leslie’s mind up to his own way of living as he was one day to -learn. - -Realizing the flight of time she gathered herself together for the final -episode of her surreptitious errand. She rose, crossed the room to where -a rare etching hung and lifted it from its hook. The space thus left -vacant showed the indentation of a wall safe. Leslie manipulated the -tiny knob with sure fingers. She next pulled open the safe’s door and -moved a tiny switch inside the cavity. A bright light flooded it. She -ran a finger down a stack of small, black, leather-bound notebooks, -bindings out, lettered in gilt, A to Z. She drew the third book, I to M, -from the little pile and sat down with it in the nearest chair. - -“So that’s his name—Lavigne! It sounds French, but he looked more like a -dago. He’s probably forgotten his real name,” Leslie mused satirically. -“All right, Anton. I’ll proceed to tell your fortune. You are going to -receive a visit from a dark woman who knows all about you.” - -Leslie copied the address from her father’s very private directory into -a note book of her own. She replaced the little black book, closed and -locked the safe and made business-like preparations to depart. She -purposed to call at the address she had obtained that same afternoon. It -was not yet four o’clock. She could reach Anton Lavigne at the Central -Park West address in good season if she started promptly. If he were not -at home she would leave a note of appointment with him for ten o’clock -the next morning. - -She let herself out of Peter the Great’s den by a curtained door at the -back of the room. It also had a spring lock, its key was also in the -financier’s possession. The stairway was in darkness but Leslie knew her -way without switching on a light at the head of the stairs. Sure-footed, -she quickly made the descent and went cautiously onto the veranda. Still -no one in sight. - -Leslie kept as close to the house as she could until she reached its -front. There she crossed a strip of frozen lawn to the drive and -hurriedly followed it to the gates. She could hardly believe as she got -back into the car that she had spent over an hour in the show shop -without having seen sign of a servant. The house was in perfect order. -She was confident that Parsons was still caretaker. She had seen signs -of the steward’s expert domestic management as soon as she stepped -inside. She moodily wondered when she would see home again. She -afterward brightened a little under the dogged determination to “make -things come her way.” - -When she reached the somewhat garish apartment hotel which housed Anton -Lavigne she was of the opinion that her good fortune had held. She -received the cheering information that Mr. Lavigne was in and was soon -shaking hands with the dark-faced, suave, but keen-eyed foreigner. He -came downstairs to the lounge to greet her and conduct her to the family -apartment on the fifth floor. He inquired with the courtliness Leslie so -well remembered in him for her father. He had not seen or heard from him -in some time. He waited with admirable reserve for Leslie to state her -errand. - -“My father is away from New York at present,” Leslie began when he had -ushered her into a small reception hall furnished in a manner which -suggested its use as office as well. “I am through college now and -starting a business career for myself.” - -“Indeed,” Lavigne raised polite commendatory brows. “May I ask, how long -you have been engaged in such an enterprise. You American girls are so -amazing. The English girls, too, for that matter. In France every woman -is a business woman, so we say, but American girls are the business -adventurers. They plan business on a large scale, and really accomplish -what they plan.” - -“I hope I shall,” was Leslie’s fervent reply. “My father isn’t helping -me at all. I don’t wish him to do so. I am using my own money, and he -isn’t giving me a word of advice. All I claim from him is a free use of -some of his most private successful methods. That is why I am here. I -know you can be as useful to me as you have been to him.” She suddenly -fixed her eyes on Lavigne with an expression startlingly like that of -Peter Cairns, though she bore small physical resemblance to him. - -“You speak with great confidence—with frankness.” Lavigne’s thick dark -brows drew together. “I knew when you were announced that you wished -something out of the usual. Only your father, Mr. Peter Cairns, and a -few of my special friends have this address.” He gazed steadily at her -as though waiting to hear a certain assurance from her which his foreign -mind toward caution demanded. - -“I have just come from the house on Riverside Drive. I took your address -from its usual place. Do you get me?” Leslie spoke in the best imitation -of her father she could muster. - -“Ah, yes.” There was relief in the response. “I understand the -situation, I believe. What can I do for you, Miss Cairns?” It had long -been known to Lavigne that Peter Cairns’s greatest interest in life was -his daughter. Such a calamity as an estrangement between the two would -have seemed impossible to this man who had been one of the financier’s -ablest allies for many years. He now believed that his best interests -lay in serving Leslie. - -Leslie could tell nothing of the man’s thoughts by watching his face. No -expression or emotion contrary to Lavigne’s will was allowed to appear -on his dark features. - -“My business operation is the building of a garage not far from the -campus of Hamilton College. Hamilton is my—er—the college I went to.” -Leslie always stuck at the words “Alma Mater.” “I had a good deal of -trouble obtaining the site, due to the underhandedness of a crowd of -would-be welfare students who tried to make me give it up to them. They -wanted it for a dormitory.” - -Lavigne smiled with heartening sympathy and made a gesture of -understanding regret for Leslie’s troubles. - -“I found out what their scheme was and managed to get into touch with -the owner of the property before they did. Before he closed with me they -let him know they wanted the site and he charged me sixty thousand -dollars for what I should have paid not more than thirty-five or forty -thousand. When they discovered I had won out over them they made a great -fuss. They circulated very hateful gossip about how dishonorable I was, -and so forth. A rich old crank at Hamilton, the last of the Hamilton -family, sided with these students against me, though she’d never met me, -and presented them with a dormitory site right next to the property I -had bought. Can you beat that?” Leslie had forgotten dignity in slangy -disgust for the way the matter had turned out. - -“Incredible, yet true.” Lavigne lightly raised a hand. “But proceed, -Miss Cairns. I am deeply interested.” - -Leslie went on to explain regarding the old houses standing on both -pieces of property. “These students have the advantage of the services -of the only builder and architect of ability in that part of the -country. He knows the labor situation there. He has had plenty of men -since the start. I have a New York firm on the job and they are -slackers. They claim they can’t get the laborers. My ground hasn’t been -cleared off yet. My garage building isn’t started. The old dormitory is -half up. I must do something about it. Two-thirds of those laborers are -Italians, from an Italian colony outside Hamilton. I want them to work -for me. I’ll pay them double, triple, if necessary, to quit the other -operation.” - -She stopped. Not for an instant did her gaze leave Lavigne’s face. He -was now looking at her very shrewdly, an odd gleam in his black eyes. -Leslie thought they twinkled. It put her on her mettle. - -“This isn’t a schoolgirl quarrel I’ve had with these other students, Mr. -Lavigne,” she said a trifle sullenly. “If you want to know the secret -truth it’s a fight between another student and myself for—to bring about -a certain result. I have as much right to the use of these men as she—as -they—these students have. I don’t care what I pay you to have you help -me. I have a large fortune in my own right. I can soon prove it to you. -This business is really a race to see which side wins. I’ll win, if -you’ll help me. No one need even suspect you of being concerned in the -matter. I want you to engineer it. That’s the way you’ve always worked -for my father, isn’t it?” Leslie asked the question with innocent -ingenuousness. She understood, however, precisely how much depended upon -it. - -“Your father’s and my transactions have always been conducted with great -discretion,” was the indirect admission. - -“I know that. I know _all about certain deals between you and him in the -past_. If I didn’t, would I be here now? It’s not simply a question of -the garage operation with me. I’m fighting to assert myself. I’m going -to follow my father’s methods. They’ve been absolutely successful. What -I want I intend to get, if those who can give it to me are willing to -sell out.” Leslie asserted boldly. - -“Of course, of course. You are like your father. You are not a minor, -Miss Cairns?” Lavigne inquired tentatively. - -“Hardly.” Leslie smiled. “And you don’t have to consult my father. He -has told me to do as I pleased with my own money. I’ll ask you to -observe absolute secrecy in the matter. When the battle is won, then he -is to be told.” - -“You may trust me to serve you as best I can, Miss Cairns,” Lavigne -declared with flattering sincerity. “In a few days I will go to Hamilton -and look over the situation. I can tell you then what ought to be done. -Where shall I address you?” - -“At the Essenden until day after tomorrow. Then I’m going back to -Hamilton. My address there is the Hamilton House.” Leslie rose to -conclude her call. She was reminded that her father’s interviews with -others were always brief. She was experiencing all the sweetness of -vengeful exultation. At last she was going to “get back at Bean.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XX. - - MARJORIE’S CALLER - - -“I thought you were never coming back, Jerry Macy!” Marjorie dropped -into the depths of the near-by arm chair with a weary little flop. “I’ve -worked like mad for as much as an hour getting up my share of the eats -for Ronny’s birthday spread.” She poked out her red under lip and tried -hard to look aggrieved. The sparkle in her eyes contradicted the -pretence. - -“How could you harbor such disloyal thoughts of me, Beautiful Bean? You -are beautiful, even if your lip is away out of place,” Jerry tenderly -assured. - -“Being beautiful doesn’t make me feel rested.” Marjorie still searched -for cause to complain. “For why did you stay away so long, Jurry-miar?” - -“There’s the cause of my lingering longering.” Jerry held up a -good-sized pasteboard box tied with stout string. “Just wait till you -see it. I had to toddle all around Hamilton in search of a cake. When -all seemed lost we bumped into this glorious, scrumptious cocoanut layer -cake.” She set the box on the table and untied the string. - -“It’s a white splendor.” Marjorie stood beside Jerry peeping at the cake -as her chum removed the box lid. “I’ve made the sandwiches.” She nodded -toward a side table carefully covered with a snowy lunch cloth. “I -cracked the walnuts for the brown bread ones and also my thumb.” She -ruefully put the injured member in her mouth. - -“How you must have suffered!” Jerry solemnly exclaimed. Both girls began -to laugh. “Leila was in one of her fine frenzies because we couldn’t -find a real cake or any stuffed dates.” - -“I was that,” notified an affable agreeing voice from the opened door. -“Did not the people of Hamilton all have their mouths set for sweet -cakes today?” Leila closed the door and joined her chums. “We could find -nothing we wanted.” - -“Until in despair we went over to a new bakery on Gorman Street that -just opened yesterday. The woman who keeps it is German. She has yellow -hair and looks just like a pound cake,” Jerry described with enthusiasm. - -“And our dream of a cake was in the window!” exclaimed Leila. “We -thought we would eat it ourselves and tell no one, but we have such -honor about us. We could not bear to think of those who would have no -cake.” She smiled broadly upon Marjorie. - -“You are a pair of fakes. You’ve been out having a fine spin while I’ve -been in working hard. The minute dinner’s over you two may make the -fruit salad. That will be your job,” Marjorie sternly pronounced -sentence on the buoyant, hilarious pair. - -“I will make forty fruit salads to please you, Beauty, though I do not -know how to make one. Behold in me a helpful Harper.” - -“You mean a harpful helper,” corrected Jerry. - -“If you mean I am a harp, then I must tell you you are right. I do not -know how you guessed it.” Leila gazed at Jerry in mock admiration. - -“Dinner won’t mean much to us tonight,” commented Marjorie as she -proudly raised the lunch cloth to allow the girls to see the tempting -generous stacks of small, three-cornered sandwiches, the relishes and -various other toothsome viands always welcomed by girlhood at a spread. -“Remember, we are to take nothing but soup at dinner. It’s to be cream -of celery. I asked Ellen.” - -“Oh, Marjorie, I almost forgot to tell you,” Jerry suddenly cried out. -“Something has happened to the Hob-goblin’s Folly.” This was Jerry’s pet -name for Leslie’s garage enterprise. - -“Happened?” Marjorie’s question contained little interest. - -“Yep. There’s a new gang of men at work on the garage. Leila and I -noticed them when we went to town. They were gone when we came back, but -it was after five-thirty. There were as many as your gang on the -dormitory. I think they were Italians. Don’t you, Leila?” - -Leila nodded. “They must be a new addition to the Italian quarter,” she -surmised. “Signor Baretti said last fall that nearly all the men of the -quarter were working on the dormitory. He said they had refused to work -for Leslie Cairns’s builders. They would not pay them enough by the day. -Perhaps the new ones are glad of the work. But how can I judge when I am -no boss of Italians, or of any one but Midget. I shall certainly give -her a tart and terrible lecture when I see her again. I left her -entertaining Gentleman Gus. Now I believe they have eloped.” - -Leila’s dark suspicion of Vera set the three girls laughing. Gussie was -the tallest girl at Wayland Hall and Vera the tiniest. The elopement of -the pair was a joy to contemplate. - -“I haven’t been near the dormitory for three whole days,” Marjorie -confessed ruefully. “I’ve been so busy since we came back from Sanford -trying to make up for a lot of things I let slide before I went that I’m -a no good manager. Robin is coming early tonight, so she’ll know what -has been going on over there. We may thank our stars we have such a -splendid manager as Mr. Graham to look after the dormitory for us.” - -“And such a Marvelous Manager as Bean to look after the sandwiches for -us,” supplemented Jerry, imitating Marjorie’s tone. - -“I thank my stars they’re made, and made without your help, Jeremiah -Macy.” Marjorie waved a finger before Jerry’s face. “There’s Robin now, -I’m sure.” She sprang from her chair and ran to the door. - -“Were you at the dormitory today?” Her lips framed the question before -Robin had more than stepped into the room. - -“No-o.” Robin’s tone was one of self-accusation. “It’s neglectful in me, -but I’ve not been there since day before yesterday. I must turn over a -new leaf tomorrow. What about you, Dean? I know you’ve done better than -I.” - -“But I haven’t,” Marjorie protested. “I’m a day behind you, Pagie. Jerry -and Leila saw Leslie Cairns’s builders have at last gathered up a supply -of workmen. The girls noticed them today when they drove to town.” - -“Her garage will be about as successful there as it would be in Thibet,” -predicted Robin scornfully. “It’s too far from the campus to be -convenient.” - -“I wonder if she intends to run it herself?” remarked Jerry. “I can see -the Hob-goblin proudly marching around her own car roost.” - -Conversation about Leslie Cairns came to a halt with Jerry’s remarks. -None of the Travelers liked to discuss her. When they did it was because -of some way in which her affairs chanced to touch theirs. - -The lively entrance into the room of the “elopers” who had gone for a -ride in Vera’s car, and returned at the last minute before dinner, -brought a welcome diversity of subject. - -“What do you care whether we have dinner or not? Think of the spread we -have for Ronny.” Jerry reminded them. “You may have only soup for -dinner. We’re going to have the eats soon after the party begins so that -nightmares won’t be popular along the hall tonight.” - -“You try to be kind-hearted, don’t you, Jeremiah?” said Vera, with a -patronizing smile. - -“Oh, yes, I try,” mimicked Jerry. “It’s not my fault if my -kindheartedness doesn’t register. Some people are positively thick, -and—” - -The ringing of the dinner gong sent Vera and Gussie scurrying to their -rooms to remove their wraps. Marjorie, Jerry, Leila and Robin made -leisurely way down stairs to the dining room. Dinner began and ended -with soup for the Travelers. The ten original Travelers were invited to -the spread, as were also Phil Moore and Barbara Severn. Marjorie had -invited both of the latter to come over early to “soup.” Both had nobly -refused in favor of study so as to be free to spend the evening at -Wayland Hall without including “unprepared” in next day’s vocabulary. - -“The first thing for us to do to start the party is to move the eats -into Ronny’s and Lucy’s room.” was Marjorie’s brisk decision, as she and -Jerry returned to Room 15 from the dining room. - -Robin had strolled down the hall to see Ronny and give her a birthday -present of a curious, vellum-bound book in Spanish, which she had -commissioned her dilettante uncle to buy for her in Washington at a -fancy price. - -“We might all heave-ho and lug the table into the other room with the -eats on it,” proposed Jerry dubiously. “On the other hand, there might -be a grand heave-ho-ing of eats on the floor. I don’t like to take such -a risk, Bean. Think of my goloptious, celostrous cocoanut cake.” Jerry -had added “goloptious” to her new vocabulary of one word. - -“Think of my scrumptious, splendiferous sandwiches,” retaliated Bean -with promptitude. - -“I’m thinking about them,” Jerry said mournfully. “I could eat one now, -if I had it. So near and yet so far.” She lifted the lunch cloth and -made eyes at the stacks of sandwiches. “This is the result of only soup -for supper. I yearn to gobble the spread.” - -“I’ll feed you a sandwich with my own hand.” Marjorie proffered a nut -sandwich, Jerry’s favorite kind, to her hungry roommate. - -“Thanks, kind lady. I wasn’t—” - -“I know all about you,” cut in Marjorie with an unsympathetic laugh. -“Hurry up, and eat that sandwich. Then help me move the eats; by hand; -not by table.” - -Marjorie went to the door and opened it. She came back to the table, -picked up two plates of sandwiches and started with them for Ronny’s -room. Part way to it she encountered Annie, one of the maids. - -“Oh, Miss Dean, I was just coming after you.” The maid’s broad -good-humored features broke into a pleased smile. “There’s a gentleman -down stairs in the living room wants to see you.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXI. - - “WE MUST WORK TOGETHER” - - -“A gentleman to see me?” Marjorie repeated wonderingly. She turned a -look of mild inquiry upon the maid. “Didn’t he give you his name, -Annie?” Marjorie’s thoughts at once flashed to her general. Perhaps he -had come to Hamilton to give her a surprise. Business might have brought -him near the campus. Her cheeks flushed. Her eyes sparkled at the fond -thought. - -“Please, Miss Dean, I asked him his name once and he said it, but I -couldn’t understand what he said. He said it kind of low and rumbly. I -hated to ask him again,” Annie confessed, looking her confusion. - -“Oh, never mind, Annie.” Marjorie smiled away the maid’s discomfiture -with winsome good nature. “I’ll go down and see for myself. Please say -to the gentleman that I will be down directly.” - -Marjorie returned to 15 with the two plates of sandwiches. If she -carried them on into Ronny’s room she would not go down stairs for the -next ten minutes. Oddly enough she thought also of Hal as a possible -visitor. - -“Have you changed your mind about letting Ronny have these sandwiches?” -Jerry asked humorously as Marjorie hastily re-placed them on the table. - -“No, I haven’t, Jeering Jeremiah,” Marjorie laughed. “You are to have -the sandwich-moving job. There’s a gentleman downstairs to see me.” - -“What?” Jerry showed mild surprise. “A gentleman in this girl-inhabited -burg! It takes my breath. I mean to have one call on you at the Hall. -Who is he, or is that a secret?” - -“I don’t know who he is. I’m going down to see.” - -“It might be a book agent who has just heard that you go to college. It -might be a tin peddler who suspects we cook in our room and wants us to -try his tin dishes. It might be a carpet sweeper pest who has a carpet -sweeper that operates in mid air and simply coaxes the dust up from the -floor. Only those gentlemen always hunt by day. It might be—” - -“Good-bye. I’m going downstairs. I can’t stop to listen to any more of -your weird theories, Jeremiah. I’ll be back soon, I hope.” Smiling over -Jerry’s ridiculous suppositions, Marjorie made a hasty start for -downstairs. - -The man who rose to greet her as she entered the living room bore no -resemblance to either her general or Hal. Her caller was Peter Graham. - -“Why, good evening, Mr. Graham.” She held out her hand. “This _is_ a -surprise, but always a pleasant one. You must have wondered what had -become of Miss Page and me.” - -“No, I knew you were busy, Miss Marjorie.” Peter Graham’s fine face -lighted beautifully at sight of her. “You and Miss Robin have been very -faithful. It has been of the greatest assistance to me. Now we must work -together, more than ever.” - -He ceased speaking and looked at her with an intensity of expression -which somehow filled her with vague alarm. - -“What is it, Mr. Graham?” Her mind would have instantly formed the -conclusion that this call had to do with some serious crisis in his -personal affairs if he had not said: “Now we must work together more -than ever.” - -“The majority of my workers have left me, Miss Marjorie,” he said with a -straight simplicity which marked him as a man worth while. “They have -gone over to the garage operation. There is no question in my mind as to -how the whole thing happened.” - -“Leslie Cairns.” The words leaped involuntarily to Marjorie’s lips. -Immediately what Leila and Jerry had said before dinner returned to her -mind with a rush. How precisely it fitted with that one pertinent -sentence: “They have gone over to the garage operation.” - -“Yes, Miss Cairns is responsible.” He spoke with quiet surety. “Still, I -cannot understand how she managed so cleverly to keep me in the dark -about her treacherous work until the mischief was done. Day before -yesterday my entire force was at work on the dormitory. Yesterday three -or four of my most useful Italians did not come to work. By noon today I -was deserted except for four Hamilton carpenters and builders whom I -have known and worked with for years. These four stood by me. Every last -one of the others went over to the garage.” - -“Was there—did these men give their reason for going?” Marjorie asked -with admirable composure. “Before you answer, Mr. Graham, may I go -upstairs for Miss Page? She happens to be here this evening. It is her -right to hear as well as mine.” - -“I am glad she is here. It is most fortunate for us. We shall be able to -decide what we can do that much the sooner.” The builder bowed -abstracted acknowledgment as Marjorie excused herself and hurried -upstairs. Peter Graham’s mind had dwelt upon nothing else but what might -be done to clear away the ugly situation resulting from Leslie Cairns’s -malice. - -She found Robin in the midst of the party group in Ronny’s room. Under -Jerry’s laughable supervision the eats had been transferred without -accident to the immediate scene of the festivity. Ronny, as -hostess-guest of honor, was in high feather. She was hospitably -concocting a delectable mixture which she called “Encanta Manaña” as she -chatted animatedly with her friends. It was a fruit punch founded on -lemons and oranges and further improved by a blending of fruit syrups. -These syrups had been made from the fruits of her ranch home and put up -in the ranch laboratory. They were as welcome at a spread as was Leila’s -imported ginger ale. - -Her own little coterie of friends had remembered her birthday that -morning with lavish giving. The top of her chiffonier was covered with -affectionate remembrances, each one selected with a view to Ronny’s -peculiarly strong, attractive individuality. - -“I can’t stay up here one minute, girls,” Marjorie hastily told the -revelers. They had listened in blank silence to her as she acquainted -Robin with the dismaying situation. “Go ahead, and have a good time, -minus Page and Dean. We’ll be back within an hour, I think; perhaps -before then.” - -A buzzing murmur arose from the group as the partners exchanged eye -messages of undying loyalty, linked arms and marched together from the -room. Page and Dean would fight gallantly beside Peter Graham for the -good of the dormitory. - -Entering the living room Peter Graham shook hands with Robin. The -partners seated themselves side by side on a small settee, while Peter -Graham drew a wicker rocker close enough to them to permit of low-toned -conversation. - -The builder then began an account of the chief happenings on the day -before the trouble became evident. He followed it with a more detailed -description of the desertion, first of the three or four Italians, then -the rest of the force, except the four Hamilton carpenters. - -“When I saw those fellows I had tried to do well by over on the other -lot I knew there was only one thing had taken them there. They’d been -offered a good deal more money than we were paying them. I knew Thorne & -Foster hadn’t offered it to them.” The builder smiled, a quiet, scornful -smile. “They are niggards. - -“I decided to go over and have a talk with Pedro Tomasi, one of the -older men of the quarter. He had always seemed very well disposed toward -me. I went only as far as the edge of the garage excavation.” He -laughed, but in his laugh he showed his deep-lying indignation. “I was -ordered off the lot by Thorne & Foster’s foreman. What construction -would you place on such an act on their part after what I just remarked -of them.” He looked levelly from Marjorie to Robin. - -“There is only one can be placed upon it,” Marjorie said tranquilly. -“They are simply obeying Miss Cairns’s orders and pocketing more of her -money.” - -“That’s it,” nodded Peter Graham. “It will cost her a pretty penny -before she is through with the affair. I’d like to know how long this -business was brewing before it came to a head. Neither Thorne or Foster -have been in town for weeks. Conlon, their foreman, is hated by the -workmen, especially the Italians. What I can’t understand is the smooth -quietness of the whole outrage. They walked out of our employ and into -that of Miss Cairns’s like a carefully organized body of strikers. If -Miss Cairns managed the walk-out she must have a certain amount of -unscrupulous cleverness,” he ended with grudging honestness. - -“I haven’t the least doubt but that she managed it,” Robin made -indignant assertion. “She has been known to go to great pains to gain -her own way. On the campus, when she was a student here, she had a -reputation for that sort of thing.” Robin’s information was meant to be -impersonal. It was Peter Graham’s right to know Leslie Cairns’ measure -as a mischievous force. - -Marjorie had listened to Robin and the builder, her mind weighing every -word she heard. As Robin finished with an angry little sputtered: “Oh, -will we ever be free of that Jonah?” the gravity of Marjorie’s beautiful -face changed to meditative resolution. - -“Mr. Graham,” she said, “when first you told me of this I was really -dismayed for a few minutes. I can understand how you feel in the matter. -It is far harder on you than on us. Still, you know, and Page and Dean -know, that nothing is going to stop us from finishing the dormitory -outside God’s will. I am sure we have that. We are building toward good, -not evil. I suppose we couldn’t get these men we’ve lost back again, no -matter how hard we tried. They’ve gone the way of more money. We paid -them all we can afford or will pay in future. We must not needlessly -increase the dormitory obligation for the Travelers who come after our -chapter.” - -“I wouldn’t advise taking back any of these men at a cent more than we -have been paying them. We have given them better wages than they ever -before received,” broke in the builder, defensive of the Travelers’ -rights. “I am glad we are of the same mind, Miss Dean. And you, Miss -Page?” He turned to Robin, relief written large on his strong features. - -“What is Page without Dean,” laughed Robin. “What are we both without -Graham?” She made a charming gesture of deference which pleased and -heartened the white-haired builder. - -“Whatever you think wise for us to do, we will do. We rest our case with -you, Mr. Graham,” Marjorie’s voice rang with fine loyalty. - -“Thank you both for your support,” was the grateful response. “Our case -will have to rest,” he continued, his face wonderfully brighter, “until -I can secure other workmen to take the places of those gone. It may be a -long time before I can collect another force like the one we had. They -were able fellows, and knew their business. I warn you, the dormitory -cannot be completed in time for the re-opening of college next fall -unless we should have the good fortune to find a new crew of men at -once. That is the situation.” - -“We accept it with good grace.” Marjorie’s kindly cheeriness did much to -lighten the secret dejection of the builder. “Don’t worry over it, Mr. -Graham. We sha’n’t. We have had trouble with Leslie Cairns before. On -each occasion she has been a loser. We have gone on, the stronger for -experience. We shall rise above this vicissitude, just as we have risen -above the others. Leslie Cairns never seems even to do wrong -successfully.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXII. - - GUISEPPE BARETTI’S THEORY - - -Regardless of her optimistic assertion to Robin and Peter Graham that -right must triumph in the end, Marjorie found it hard to resign herself -to watchful inaction in regard to the dormitory. The winter days came -and went with no change in the situation save perhaps the addition of a -dozen men to Peter Graham’s working force. It consisted of himself and -his quartette of carpenters. He scoured the region extending for -twenty-five miles about Hamilton for men. Labor happened to be scarce. -Workmen invariably demanded twice as much money for their services as he -would pay. The affair of the walk-out had been circulated far and wide -in that section. The numbers of workmen he talked with demanded as much -as “the Thorne and Foster crew” were receiving. - -Miss Susanna Hamilton sputtered volubly to Jonas, Peter Graham and -Marjorie at the dire situation. She sent for Marjorie, Robin and the -builder on an average of once in every three or four days to discuss the -situation. She was at first for bringing in a crew of workmen from one -of the large cities and paying them their own price within a certain -limit to hurry the completion of the dormitory. She offered to pay the -sum needed to do this from her own resources. To this neither Page and -Dean nor Peter Graham would hear. In the end they won her over to their -way of thinking. - -Marjorie’s chief private disappointment lay in the fact that she could -not conscientiously begin the compilation of Brooke Hamilton’s papers, -prior to writing his biography, until the dormitory question was settled -and off her mind. This had been the chief reason for Miss Susanna’s -generous proposal. - -“I want you and Jerry to come to the Arms in March, sure and certain,” -she said more than once to Marjorie. “You are such a conscientious -child! You will not humor me at all. Suppose Peter should have to -cripple along all spring with a handful of men? Then you and Jerry will -miss the dawn of spring at the Arms. Let me tell you you will miss -something.” - -“Miss Susanna, I’ve made up my mind to come to the Arms the first of -March, whether or not the dormitory business is settled.” Marjorie -finally made this concession one February afternoon while taking tea -with the old lady. - -“You are my own Marvelous Manager, and a dear child.” Miss Susanna -unexpectedly left her chair, walked around the tea table to Marjorie and -hugged her. - -“And you are the dearest of dears. I ought to come here by the first of -March. I feel it as my duty. And I shall love to be with you. The girls -are resigned to Jerry’s and my move. They’ll be here about half the -time. I give you warning beforehand. I’ve nothing but chemistry on my -list since the beginning of the semester. I only devote a few hours a -week to it now. I do wish something would happen to bring some more -workmen to the dormitory,” Marjorie ended wistfully. - -“Yes, so do I. I could take that Cairns girl and treat her to a good -shaking with my own strength of arm.” Miss Susanna resentfully -straightened up from her embrace of Marjorie and vengefully worked her -arms. “And to think, I’ve never seen her except once, and at a -distance.” Miss Susanna resumed her chair and continued: “It is too bad -Baretti can do nothing with those Italians at the quarter. It’s the old -story. Money changes the color of everything.” - -“I was hopeful of Signor Baretti,” Marjorie said, faint disappointment -in her reply. “He went over to the quarter several times. He said some -one besides Leslie Cairns herself had been influencing the Italians. He -thought she might have hired someone. The Italians swore that only -Thorne and Foster were responsible for the walk-out. They told Signor -Baretti the bosses had offered much money to have the work done quickly. -He says they are not telling the truth, but he can’t get at the truth -among them. I had a talk with him yesterday. Robin and I stopped at the -inn for ice cream. He says he will try again after a while to make the -Italians tell him the truth.” - -“He is a fine little man,” Miss Susanna said, nodding approval of the -odd, whole-souled Italian. “He won’t forget that promise, either.” - -Guiseppe Baretti had no intention of forgetting the, to him, solemn -promise he had made Page and Dean. The nearly perfect management of his -restaurant to which he had long since attained left him a good deal of -time to spend as he pleased. Usually he pleased to be busy in the inn -where he had achieved affluence. It was his workshop, and he loved it. -Now that the “dorm,” also grown into his peculiar affection, was in -difficulties it behoved him to become a knight errant. - -Imbued with this high purpose he went again and again to the Italian -quarter, a patient, open-eared watchful little questioner or listener, -as the case might be. February was almost ended when he at last learned -something of importance. He came one evening upon Pedro Tomaso and -Francisco Vesseli engaged in heated argument. He gathered from the -torrent of angry words each hurled at the other the information he was -seeking. There had been a “Maestro” at the quarter, it seemed. He had -arranged the new scale of wages. Baretti heard over and over again the -name “Ravenzo.” When he left the quarter it was with four points fixed -in his mind. There had been a “Maestro” at the quarter. His name was -Ravenzo. He had come from New York. Then had come the desertion of the -“dorm” by the workmen. - -What Baretti entertained as a positive belief, the Italians knew nothing -of. This was Leslie Cairns’s part in the dormitory trouble. They placed -the odium on Thorne and Foster. The long-headed Italian inn keeper laid -the primary blame upon Miss “Car-rins.” He firmly believed if “that one” -were made to “behave good” the troubles of the dorm would end. He had -gleaned here and there enough of Leslie’s past history to know that she -was the only child of Peter Cairns, a well-known financier, and that her -home was in New York. - -After his fruitful visit to the quarter he sat down in his tiny private -office at the inn and wrote a long letter in Italian to a countryman of -his in New York connected with an Italian confidential agency. The -purpose of the letter was to establish the identity and business of one, -Ravenzo. - -When he had finished the letter he sat very still for a long time and -thought about Leslie Cairns. Ever since he had first seen her as a -freshman at Hamilton, he had detested her. Now he put her through a -mental revue which did not redound to her credit. He wondered how her -father could allow her to “boss herself all wrong.” Perhaps her father -did not know half she did. There were many such cases. He reflected with -old-world wisdom that. “A father don’ want his childr’n do wrong.” He -was also of the conviction that, “A father, he can’t punish his childr’n -they do wrong, he don’ know they do it.” Guiseppe Baretti was sure that -Mr. Car-rins “don’ know much ’bout what his daughter do.” - -His knowledge of Italian nature told him that if the scale of wages on -the Cairns’s garage was dropped to what it had been when begun by Thorne -and Foster, the men of the quarter as well as the American and Irish -workman would be glad to go back to the fair employ of Page and Dean -under the management of Peter Graham. If Miss Car-rins’s father knew her -as she really was perhaps he would come and take her away from Hamilton. -Miss Car-rins was of age, but a father was a father. Her father was a -“big” man. He probably would have ways to make his daughter behave. - -Such was Baretti’s view of the problem he was trying to solve. The next -day he sat down and went over the same train of thought with the same -deliberation. On the third day thereafter he resigned himself to the -composition of a letter in Italian. It was a very long letter and the -first draft of it did not please him. For several days he kept patiently -at it, re-writing and re-vising. Finally he gave it into the keeping of -his Italian manager who was also a high school graduate. Two days -afterward the manager returned a neatly typed, well-phrased letter in -polite English to the little proprietor. Guiseppe had the pleasure of -addressing an envelope to Peter Cairns at his New York offices. -Baretti’s last thought in sending the letter was one of consideration -for Leslie’s father. He wrote on the lower, left-hand side of the -envelope: “For Peter Cairns only.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXIII. - - MOVING DAY - - -“Today’s moving day, Jeremiah! We’d better pack before noon so that the -man can come for our trunks soon after lunch. I shall pack for keeps. -Truly, Jerry, we don’t know whether we’ll be back here again this year -or not.” Marjorie turned from a yawning trunk which she had pulled into -the middle of the room and surveyed Jerry solemnly. - -“Well, if not this spring, then next fall,” Jerry said quickly. “Don’t -weep, Bean. You will make me weep, too. I want to go to the Arms, -though, and you have to go. Would you go if you weren’t going to write -the biography?” - -“For a little while, but not for more than that,” Marjorie said very -honestly. “I’m going to miss the girls terribly, and so will you. We’ll -see them often, but this is a kind of break in the good old democrat’s -platform.” - -“‘For larger hopes and graver fears,’” Jerry quoted. “That’s the way -things are. We have to go on, you know. Life hates loiterers.” - -“You’re just as melancholy over this change as I am, Jeremiah Macy!” -Marjorie cried out. “It’s not fair to Miss Susanna.” - -“She’ll never know it,” was Jerry’s consoling rejoinder. - -“Indeed, she never shall,” Marjorie vowed energetically. “I am still a -tiny bit blue about the dormitory trouble. I wish it had come to an end -before we started our stay at the Arms. Mr. Graham feels worse about it -than either Robin or I. I don’t allow myself to dwell on the subject of -Leslie Cairns. I feel like joining Miss Susanna in giving the Hob-goblin -a good shaking.” - -“Your temper is certainly going to lead you to violence some day, Bean. -That’s the first time I ever heard you address the Hob-goblin by her -household name. It shows rising ire on your part. Let me calm you by -reciting a few Bean Jingles. Ahem! - - “Oh, do not rave, then long you’ll wave; - Or with the goblin fight: - Just keep serene, beloved Bean, - You will come out all right. - - I am your friend, unto the end, - I’ll stick to you like glue - On me just lean, entrancing Bean - And I will see you through.” - -“Thank you, oh, thank you!” was Marjorie’s grateful reception of Jerry’s -improvised tribute. “I’d love to have a book of Bean Jingles.” - -“You’ll have to take them down as they are ground out, then, Bean. I -never can remember them afterward. ‘I consider them rather sweet little -things.’ Now I must stop entertaining you and get busy. If you hear -blood-curdling wails outside the door today, don’t collapse. Leila says -she may give a farewell exhibition of true grief in the hall.” - -The very prospect of Leila’s wails set the two girls to laughing. In -spite of the coming separation from their close friends the both felt -lighter of spirit as a result of Jerry’s nonsense. - -As the morning sped toward noon, one by one, Ronny, Muriel, Lucy, Leila -and Vera sought Room 15, the headquarters of all their college years. -They were invited to the Arms to dinner that night in honor of Jerry’s -and Marjorie’s arrival. Now they hovered about Marjorie and Jerry, -trying to be cheerful at the blow that had fallen. They had agreed among -themselves not to flivver in the slightest particular. “But after -they’re gone,” Leila had said somberly to Vera, “I shall howl my Irish -head off.” Anna Towne and Verna Burkett had been invited to take up -their abode at Wayland Hall in Room 15 until either college closed or -the two Travelers came back again to the Hall. - -“Robin wanted me to have lunch with her today at Baretti’s, but I told -her I’d meet her there afterward,” Marjorie commented to her chum -audience as she continued to pack. “She forgot for a minute that this -would be Jerry’s and my last luncheon at the Hall for awhile. I say -that, but I’ll probably be over for dinner or lunch about day after -tomorrow.” Marjorie straightened up and viewed her friends with a smile -so full of sunshiny good-will Ronny exclaimed rather shakily: - -“How silly in us to let ourselves be sad about losing you, Marjorie -Dean. We sit here looking like a set of sad sentimental old geese. I -will not do so. Here, let’s dance.” She pirouetted to the middle of the -floor in her inimitable fashion and began one of the utterly original, -graceful dances for which she was famed on the campus. Soon she had -swept the others into it and they were all romping like children. - -“If we’re reported for this racket it won’t do the reporter any good. -We’re vacating today. I suppose the Phonograph, the Prime Minister and -the Ice Queen will be so pleased to know we’ve vamoosed.” Jerry smirked -derisively in the direction of Julia Peyton’s room. - -Marjorie’s face shadowed slightly at mention of Doris Monroe. Muriel was -still in the dark regarding Doris’s sudden change from gracious to -hostile. Since her Christmas trip to New York with Leslie Cairns, Doris -had been associating constantly with Leslie. More than once when driving -with one or another of her chums Marjorie had seen the white car flash -past them with Doris at the wheel and Leslie beside her. She sometimes -wondered half scornfully whether Doris had not a very fair understanding -of Leslie and her unfair methods. Then she would quickly reproach -herself as having been suspicious and mean-spirited. - -After lunch Jerry promised to see the trunks safely into the keeping of -an expressman, leaving Marjorie free to meet Robin at Baretti’s. - -“I cut dessert at the Hall today,” was Robin’s salutatory remark as -Marjorie presently breezed into the restaurant, her cheeks pure -carnation pink from the sharp winter air. “I thought I’d like to have it -here with you. I want some Nesselrode pudding. You know my weakness for -it. Have some? What will you have?” - -“I ought to say nothing, but I’ll eat an apricot ice with you. Thank -you, Page, for your invitation.” Marjorie sat down opposite Robin at the -table the latter had chosen. “I finished my packing before lunch. It -seems queer to be going to Hamilton Arms to live for a while. None of us -dared say much about it at the Hall today. A flood was in the offing. -But no one flivvered after all. We smiled at each other at lunch like a -whole collection of Cheshire pusses.” - -“The girls will miss you so dreadfully, Marjorie,” Robin said with -sudden soberness. She looked across the table at her partner and -wondered if there could ever be anyone more likeable than Marjorie. - -“I’ll miss them, Robin. Jerry and I were ready to cry this morning until -Jerry fell back on Bean Jingles and we laughed instead. Here comes -Signor Baretti.” Marjorie held out a gracious hand. - -“What have you hear about the dorm?” was the Italian’s first question -after he had accepted the partners’s united invitation to sit. - -“Nothing encouraging,” Robin answered with a dejected little shrug. “We -are going over there today to try to keep Mr. Graham in good spirits. He -has such frightful fits of the blues over this miserable set-back to the -dormitory.” - -“Yes; the dorm has a verra bad time. I feel verra sorry. I have try to -help you in some ways, Miss Page, Miss Dean. Maybe one thing I do have -good after while. I don’ know.” The Italian did not offer to explain his -somewhat mysterious reference. - -“We know you are always ready to help us,” Marjorie said with grateful -earnestness. “Would you like to go over to the dormitory with us today, -Signor Baretti? I am sure Mr. Graham would be pleased to see you. You -know Robin and I would enjoy your company?” - -“I think I go with you.” The little proprietor accepted with a dash of -pleased red in his brown cheeks. “I have bought the new roadster. I like -you to ride in it, Miss Page, Miss Dean.” - -“Thank you for suggesting such a dandy way to escape the wind,” smiled -Marjorie. “The first day of March, and a real March wind. Miss Macy and -I are going to Hamilton Arms today to stay all spring, Signor Baretti. -You remember I told you before Christmas that I was going there in the -spring.” - -“Yes, yes! I remem’er. You are to write somethin’ ’bout this Brooke -Hamilton. He is name for the college. Miss Macy—she make another write -’bout him, too?” - -“No; she is going to the Arms with me because she is my roommate. I -couldn’t leave her behind. Miss Susanna wished both of us to come.” - -“I think your friends in the house you live on the campus verra sorry -you go,” commented the Italian. - -“Thank you very much.” Marjorie made him an arch little bow. - -“You are the quite welcome.” The solemn little man beamed happily upon -her. Her merry graciousness put him at his ease. - -He showed not a little curiosity regarding the biography of Brooke -Hamilton. He asked a number of questions about the founder of Hamilton -College and listened eagerly as Marjorie explained as lucidly as she -could regarding the biography of the great man which she was to write. - -When the partners had finished their ices Baretti escorted them, with -proud lights in his black eyes, to his roadster, parked in front of the -restaurant in shining newness. It was only a short run from the inn to -the dormitory. The cutting sharpness of the east wind, however, made -riding preferable to walking. Seated in the tonneau of the car Robin and -Marjorie had hardly exchanged a dozen sentences when the car had reached -the dormitory site and was slowing down for a stop. - -“Look, Robin! What can the matter be?” Marjorie cried in an alarmed -tone. Glancing out from the glassed door nearest to her she beheld a -good-sized crowd of men collected in front of the dormitory building. - -Before Robin could reply, Baretti brought the car to a stop and was out -of it and at the door of the tonneau to assist them. - -“What happen, I wonder?” he asked excitedly. “Mebbe is Mr. Graham or one -his men hurt. You stay here. I go an’ see. You don’ go up there till I -come tell you all is right. Mebbe is the fight.” - -“We will wait for you here,” Marjorie cast concerned eyes toward the -crowd of men in an endeavor to pick out Peter Graham in their midst. - -As her gaze grew more searching she picked out the builder at the back -of the crowd. He seemed to be the main object of attention. His hat was -off and his thick white hair was being fluffed out on his head by the -wind. He was waving an arm and wagging his head as though making a -speech. Far from fighting, the gathering of dark-faced men was orderly. -They were evidently listening to Peter Graham in an almost complete -silence. - -“Marjorie, is it—do you suppose Mr. Graham has been able to gather that -crowd of men to work for him? I hardly dare believe it, but, oh, -gracious, if it should be true—.” Robin clasped her hands. - -“If it should be,” Marjorie repeated, hope flashing into her anxious -face. “They are Italians—mostly.” She added the last word as she made -the discovery that a sprinkling of the crowd were American. Simultaneous -with it she made another discovery. The tall Italian at the edge of the -group was Pedro Tomaso. She began to recognize others among that -attentive throng who had formerly been Peter Graham’s men. - -“They’re not _new_ men, Robin!” she exclaimed. “They are the same ones -who went over to Leslie Cairns’s lot.” - -“There certainly doesn’t appear to be any one left over at the garage.” -As Marjorie called out her discovery Robin had directed her attention -toward the garage foundation which had risen since Page and Dean’s -workmen had gone over to the other enterprise. Only a few days before it -had been humming with activity. Now the silence of a tomb hovered over -it. Not a man was to be seen nearer to it than those who made up the -crowd in front of the dormitory. - -“If Signor Baretti doesn’t come back this minute we’ll simply have to -join the crowd.” Marjorie’s voice was freighted with eagerness. -“Something’s gone wrong over at the garage and these men have fallen -back on Mr. Graham. It must be that. See how respectful they are. Ah-h, -here he comes.” - -“Oh, Miss Page; Miss Dean; you see there!” The inn keeper pointed -joyously to the crowd. “They are the ones to leave Mr. Gra’m. Now it is -good enough for them. They have no job atall. Come a man this morning -early. Fire these Italianos, fire the Americans, fire these men, Thorne -an’ Foster. Mebbe fire Miss Car-rins, too, she was here.” He vented a -funny little chuckle on the last remark. - -“That is the most amazing thing I ever heard.” Robin stared in a puzzled -way at the deserted garage enterprise. “The only one I should imagine -who could discharge the whole crowd of men would be Leslie Cairns -herself. Perhaps she has sold the operation as it stands.” - -“No; she don’t sell it.” A curiously triumphant expression sprang into -the Italian’s face. “I don’t talk yet to Mr. Gra’m, for he is too busy. -I talk a little to Tomaso. He tell me this man who fires everybody come -to the lot with Thorne and Foster. They both looked scare. He look here, -look there. He is verra smart, big tall man. He laugh verra mad. He say -to Thorne and Foster: ‘You are the couple of skins. You done. Be glad I -don’t put you in jail. Now you get out!’ Then Tomaso hear Foster say: -‘You don’t understan’, Mr. Car-rins.’ The big man say: ‘Yes; understan’ -you two thieves.’ So, that is Mr. Car-rins who come here. He is the -father Miss Car-rins. Then mebbe he can fire Miss Car-rins so she don’t -come here more.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXIV. - - LESLIE TENDS TO BUSINESS - - -The arrival of the father of Leslie Cairns upon the scene of her -business activities was, indeed, as Robin had declared, in the light of -amazing. More, that he should have suddenly appeared like a devastating -whirlwind and summarily discharged the working force engaged in the -building of the garage seemed little short of incredible. - -“Come on back to the car.” Marjorie caught Robin by an arm. “I know you -would like to join Mr. Graham, Signor Baretti. Don’t think you must stay -here with us. That’s a man’s meeting up there,” she nodded toward the -crowd. “They wouldn’t feel at ease if we went up there. We might spoil -the good effect upon them that Mr. Graham is trying for. We’ll sit in -the car and wait for you two. You go, and help him. You understand the -Italian workmen better even than he.” - -“I go. That is what I want do, but I think I must stay by you.” Baretti -grew radiant. “Pretty soon I come back with Mr. Gra’m. Then you will -hear more that he know.” The inn keeper hustled toward the crowd of -workmen. Page and Dean picked their way to the car over the rough frozen -earth. - -It was fifteen minutes later, and the amazement of the Italian’s report -had not yet died out between the partners, when the throng around Peter -Graham broke up and the workmen went their several ways. As a result of -their unexpected discharge from their “fat” job they were a crestfallen -set of men. - -The Italians had led the movement of return to Peter Graham. With the -stolidity of the foreign laborer, a job was a job. If they were thrown -out of work in one place, they must find work in another. It mattered -not at all to them that they had treacherously deserted Peter Graham. -They waited on the scene of their disaster only long enough to learn -from Conner, the foreman, that they would be able to collect their pay -checks next day at the Hamilton office of Thorne and Foster. Their next -move was straight to the dormitory. There they hung about in the cold -until the arrival of Peter Graham, which had not been until shortly -before Signor Baretti and the partners had arrived. - -The builder had on that day been on an unfruitful and discouraging hunt -for men. His surprise at finding a sheepish but anxious delegation of -jobless men awaiting him had been mixed with grim amusement. He had -seized the advantage which he had at once saw was his to lay down the -law to them. Of the early morning episode which had brought him his old -corps of workmen he had not yet a clear story. He was more interested -just then in the effect rather than the cause. The men had asked to be -allowed to take up their old work that day. The builder refused the -request, and sent them home. “Don’t come back tomorrow unless you feel -that you are going to stick to me until this job is done,” were his -parting words to them. - -A little later the builder and Signor Baretti were walking toward the -roadster where the partners patiently waited to congratulate Peter -Graham on the sudden silver lining that a very gray sky had turned out. -The inn keeper insisted that his three friends should go to the inn for -something hot to eat and drink. Peter Graham had been too busy to stop -for luncheon. He hailed the invitation. Page and Dean found hot -chocolate and marguerites appetizing after their stay out in the cold. -Even Baretti broke his rule and drank a cup of very strong black coffee. - -Around the table the four discussed the unexpected eclipse of the garage -operation at length. They hoped to arrive at a logical conclusion -regarding the reason for Peter Cairns’s high-handed procedure against -his daughter’s business venture. Greater than the knowledge that their -work could now go on, was the wonder of the partners at the summary -defeat of Leslie Cairns’s dishonorable scheme. Peter Graham was more -concerned with the return of the workmen than anything else. He had not -passed through three trying years on the campus with Leslie Cairns -always a menace. Guiseppe Baretti was filled with secret bliss over one -lovely fact. Peter Car-rins had received his letter. - -Meanwhile Baretti’s new roadster had hardly made port at the inn when -Leslie Cairns turned her car into Hamilton Pike, bent on a visit to her -garage site. Her special interest, however, was in viewing the dormitory -and exulting in the “crimp” she had “handed the prigs and digs.” She was -well pleased at having “put one over on that cotton-topped carpenter.” - -With her affairs progressing so smoothly Leslie had not troubled herself -to visit the garage site for several days. All that Anton Lavigne had -promised to do he had done. She had seen him but once in Hamilton. Then -he had visited the Italian quarter as Ravenzo. He had telephoned her to -pick him up with her car at a rather lonely spot on Hamilton Pike. A -small mustache, shell-rimmed glasses and rough tweed clothing so changed -his appearance that she had hardly known him. He had talked with her -only as long as it took to reach the railway station where he took the -first train for New York. He had assured her of having done his work -thoroughly. As the winter wore on toward March and the situation he had -promoted remained unchanged she grew more and more pleased with herself. -She was not specially pleased with Thorne and Stone. In spite of plenty -of help they dragged the building of the garage. She quarreled with them -about it whenever she saw either partner. She retained them because of -their lack of principle. - -Leslie spun her car along the pike with her usual disregard for speed -laws. It was cold and she was not anxious to remain out long in the -sharp wind. She resolved to give the “flivver” and the “success” the -“once over,” then drive to the Colonial, telephone Doris and invite her -to go back to town with her for the rest of the afternoon and evening. - -The surprise which had met Robin and Marjorie on reaching the dormitory -was a surprise. The situation which Leslie found herself facing was a -shock. Her first glance of scowling consternation deepened as she went -nearer the garage foundation and neither heard nor saw even a solitary -workman. The stillness of the place depressed her. What had happened to -her gang of men? Ah! She had it. Thorne and Foster had perhaps laid the -men off for a day. She would be charged for the day’s work they had not -done. The builders would collect it and keep it. Nothing doing! She -would drive to their town office and have it out with them. - -Leslie shivered as a blast of wind cut through even her fur coat. She -ran back to her car and sprang into it. She heard the sound of a hammer -tapping away in the dormitory. She grinned derisively as she glanced up -at the half completed edifice. Thanks to Lavigne, Bean’s settlement -house would go a long time without a roof. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXV. - - THE LETTER - - -Following on the heels of her first shock came disappointment. She -reached the three story building where Thorne and Foster had established -temporary office to find the door of the office locked and a sign tacked -to the outside door panel which bore the information: “Gone for the -day.” - -“Who told them they could go?” she sulkily muttered. “Wait till I see -that pair. All they do is loaf and rob me. They’re slackers. That old -cotton-top Bean has working for her is worth more than a dozen of these -slackers.” - -Leslie swung petulantly down the one flight of stairs to the street. The -wind whistled in her face causing her to duck her head into her high fur -collar. - -“It’s too cold to drive back to the campus,” she concluded. “I’ll run -the car into the garage and hunt for cover. The hotel for me tonight. -I’ll go there and stay there.” She promised herself that next day she -would make it a point to go to the garage site and see what was going -on. She could pick up Doris then at the Colonial and take her back to -town. - -She drove to the garage, saw the car housed and battled her way against -the wind the distance of one block to the hotel. At the desk the clerk -handed her a letter. Leslie stared at the address in fascination. Her -face turned as nearly white as its swarthiness would permit. Her lips -moved as though she were trying to speak and could not. Her hands shook -so violently she dropped the letter on the tessellated marble floor. - -She bent to retrieve it, and nearly lost her balance. Sight of certain -black, jagged handwriting all but drained her of strength. She walked to -the door of the elevator steadily enough, but her knees weakened under -her as she stood and waited for what seemed an age for the descending -cage. - -“Great Scott!” she breathed in a voice not quite steady as the door of -her room closed behind her. She stumbled over to a chair and fell into -it. “I never had such a wobbly time in all my life before,” she said -aloud again. “I’m glad to see that writing.” - -Leslie was so staggered at seeing again the characteristic handwriting -of Peter Cairns she had only one idea. Her father had written her a -letter. In the exultant glow she experienced as she tore open the -envelope she lost her first panic of agitation. - -Her hands began to tremble anew as she hastily tore the envelope across, -in order to quickly get at the letter inside it. Two sheets of his club -paper brought a sparkle to her eyes. She unfolded them and read with -hungry concentration: - - “LESLIE: - - “So long as you minded your own affairs and did not involve - others in your ridiculous schemes I decided to let you go on and - see if you had any common sense. You have shown so little of - this necessary quality I have been compelled to interfere and - undo, if possible, the mischief you have done. - - “There are two ways of doing business; a wise way and a foolish - way. Business enterprises are conducted in order to bring wealth - to their promoters; not for the purpose of “getting even” with - another, or others. I know precisely what you have been doing - since you disgraced yourself and me at college. I have not once - approved of you. Your purchase of a certain piece of property - near the college was typical of your business idiocy. Some day - you may learn why. - - “When you were a youngster I had some hope of helping you to the - career you fancied. You are very far away from that point of - intelligence now. Prudence should have taught you never to buck - against an institution of learning of the traditional worth and - material wealth of Hamilton College. - - “I have put a definite end to your silly, wasteful garage - venture. You chose the last site suitable for a public garage. - If you make an effort, no matter how small, or as you may - believe, secret, to carry on this enterprise or to have another - carry it on for you, I will wipe out your fortune and send you - to business college. You have shown sufficient lack of gray - matter to insure my closer guardianship over you, as your - father. For the present Mrs. Gaylord will remain your chaperon. - You thought no doubt in the beginning that you engaged her. I - daresay you know differently now. Women seldom keep their - secrets. You will arrange to be in New York not later than the - fifteenth of this month. You are not to return to Hamilton. I - have seen Lavigne and had matters out with him. You deceived - him, but he should have known better than to bother with you. He - has changed his address. You may be interested in this news. - - “In New York you will select a suitable apartment for yourself - and Mrs. Gaylord and resume your friendship with Natalie Weyman. - She is a shallow creature, but at least has social pride. You - are to devote yourself to society for a while. Perhaps in that - way you may get over your business fallacy. - - “PETER CAIRNS.” - -With a kind of howl such as a mourning, solitary creature of the wild -might utter, Leslie dropped her head on her arms. She had ever been -careless of the feelings of others; always ready to sneer at even her -friends. Now for the first time in her selfish life she had been cut to -the heart by words. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXVI. - - AT THE ARMS - - -A few days of work on the part of a steady and greatly chastened crew of -men convinced Peter Graham that his return to good fortune was not a -dream. At the garage site nothing stirred save the wind-swept branches -of the trees and drifting dead leaves or swaying frozen weeds. - -Leslie Cairns had not waited in Hamilton for the coming of the fifteenth -of March. She and Mrs. Gaylord had gone to New York on the day following -the receipt of her letter. She had not said good-bye to Doris. She -intended to write the sophomore. Further she would go back to Hamilton -later, if she chose. Her first grief at her father’s cutting letter had -changed into a slow-kindling resentment. It promised presently to -dominate her future acts. She had determined to learn for herself when -she returned to New York if her father could wipe out her entire -fortune. It consisted of several gilt-edged investments. She was -confident she would find a way to secure at least a part of it from him. -She would fight him through the courts, should he try to impoverish her. -He had cast her out of his affections. She would stamp out her regard -for him. - -While she vengefully sulked and prepared for a hasty departure from -Hamilton, Marjorie and Jerry Macy had joined the household at Hamilton -Arms. Their first sensations had been those of strangeness of their -roomy quarters after the closer confinement of Wayland Hall. They had a -somberly beautiful suite of sitting room, immense sleeping room with -twin carved mahogany beds and bathroom containing the luxury of a sunken -bath. - -They had made a triumphal entry into the Arms surrounded by their chums -who had been invited to celebrate the arrival of the beloved guests. The -Travelers had delivered Marjorie and Jerry into Miss Susanna’s keeping -with an exuberance of joy resulting from their appreciation of the -triumph of Page and Dean over Leslie Cairns. From Baretti’s, Robin and -Marjorie had hurried to Wayland Hall, gathered their chums into Room 15, -and joyfully told them the news. In consequence, the elation attending -the disclosure served to banish the wrench of parting. - -The Saturday afternoon following their move to the Arms Miss Susanna -gave a reception in honor of the Travelers to the dormitory girls. The -guests of honor assembled on Friday night, burdened with their reception -finery. They stayed that night at the Arms and did their own decorating -of the stately rooms the next morning. In honor of their senior “dorms” -a flower scheme of daffodils and violets had been carried out in -fragrant profusion in all the rooms and at the tables of the famous -Chinese tea room where sweets, ices and tea were served. Purple and gold -were the senior colors and the modest senior dorms were inclined to be -somewhat abashed at this compliment to them. Anna Towne plaintively -expressed their opinion when she said: “All this attention makes us -believe we count. I hope we do!” - -Marjorie had been at the Arms a week before Miss Susanna mentioned -Brooke Hamilton in connection with the literary labor to be performed. -She understood Miss Hamilton well enough to guess that the peculiar old -lady was not yet ready to talk about the biography Marjorie was to -write. - -“I suppose you’ve been wondering, Marvelous Manager, why you haven’t -been set to work as an author and biographer,” Miss Hamilton addressed -Marjorie from the sunny bow window of the old-time sitting room where -she had been watering a fragrant rosy mass of window box sweet peas. She -picked half a dozen dainty clusters of them and trotted over to Marjorie -with them. She tucked them into Marjorie’s thick curls, rolled up at the -back of her shapely young head. “There, you look like the awakening of -spring, child,” she declared. “Come, now, you and I will go up to the -study.” - -“Really, Miss Susanna?” Marjorie sprang up from her chair, radiant at -the prospect. - -“Yes, really. You’re not polite, or you’d take what I say for granted.” - -“Always, in future,” promised Marjorie, holding up one hand. She wound -her other arm about Miss Hamilton’s waist. - -“Jerry has gone to the garage with Jonas for the car. While she is -bringing it up I am going to do something for you which seems important -to me. I am going to introduce you to Uncle Brooke. He will welcome you -as a friend and make over to you all his papers.” - -Miss Susanna paused, her eyes searching Marjorie’s face in the bright, -bird-like way which meant accurate appraisal. - -“Go on; please do,” Marjorie breathed, showing her utter fascination of -the supernatural-sounding announcement. “It is such a beautiful thought, -that of going with you to his study to be introduced to him as a friend. -Afterward I will gradually come to the point where I can look over his -papers and not feel—” Marjorie studied an instant “—like an old Paul -Pry,” she added, smiling. - -“Precisely my idea,” emphasized the mistress of the Arms. “Let’s be on -our way.” She wound an arm around Marjorie’s waist. Wise youth and -youthful age paraded out into the hall and up the broad staircase, -clinging to each other in fond, school girl way. - -The door of the study was a little ajar, as though someone within the -room had anticipated the visit of Miss Susanna. The study door was -generally closed. Marjorie knew Miss Susanna had set it to suit her -fancy. - -The two paused before the door. Miss Hamilton gently drew herself free -from Marjorie’s arm. She lifted a hand and rapped lightly on a door -panel. Then she stood in an attitude of alert listening. Marjorie knew -she was re-acting a daily episode of the long ago. “He is there,” she -said softly to Marjorie. “I will go first. Follow me.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXVII. - - THE INTRODUCTION - - -“Good morning, Uncle Brooke. I have brought my friend, Marjorie Dean to -meet you. I hope you are feeling your splendid best today.” - -Miss Susanna’s voice, gently modulated until nothing remained of its -natural quick, brisk quality, filled Marjorie with an impulse to cry. It -was not that gentle voice alone which awoke her emotion. She was looking -straight toward a face, strong, proud, with an almost haughty set of -noble dark head on broad but sloping shoulders. Eyes, startling in their -blueness, a firm mouth, somehow suggesting humor and shaded by a -close-clipped dark mustache. - -Marjorie had seen portraits of Brooke Hamilton. She had never before -seen this particular painting of him. She understood, instantly she -beheld it, why Miss Susanna should take pleasure in regarding it as -life-like enough to merit an introduction. It had been evidently painted -when he was perhaps thirty and in the glory of his manhood. It was a -life-size study of head and shoulders far finer than any other of him -she had previously seen at the Arms. - -A choking sensation rose in her throat. She fought it back, clenching -her hands and resisting sturdily the impulse to cry. It seemed an age -since Miss Susanna had spoken. In reality it was not more than two -minutes. - -“Uncle Brooke, let me introduce Marjorie Dean. You wrote the fourteenth -maxim for her, though you did not then know it. Marjorie Dean, let me -present you to my great uncle, Brooke Hamilton. He wishes to give you -his confidence.” Again Miss Susanna’s voice rose and fell gently on the -sunlit study. - -“Good morning, my friend, Brooke Hamilton. I accept your confidence as -sacred. I will never disturb the inner deeps.” Marjorie gazed at the -handsome manly face through a mist. - -“Because I have called you friend I will neither measure out friendship -to you in quantity nor lay a restriction upon it.” It was Miss Susanna -who followed Marjorie’s exalted promise with Brooke Hamilton’s own creed -of friendship. - -“I thank you, Mr. Brooke Hamilton.” Marjorie bowed sedately. Next -instant her sedate air broke up in a winsome smile. She thought the man -in the portrait looked as though he might have enjoyed fun and laughter -as well as profound consciousness of responsibility. - -“And now you’ve been introduced,” Miss Susanna said naively. “I had -Jonas put this portrait away for awhile. It used to hang in my private -sitting room. I was afraid you might see it before I was ready to have -you. It was painted by a young Frenchman named Blaneau. He died at -twenty-seven. He would have no doubt been ranked as the greatest -portrait painter of his time had he lived. Such is the history of the -most natural picture of my uncle I have. He claimed it to be such. If -you like it, it is to stay here and be your inspiration. Truly, I think -the presence of it in the room will help you.” - -“I know it will.” Marjorie said fervently. “Oh, Miss Susanna, do you -think I am great enough of spirit to do him justice?” - -“I know you are.” Miss Hamilton’s tone was victoriously certain. “Would -you be amazed if I were to say that you are like him in some respects? -You are. Your ideals are in keeping with his. He believed most of all in -the romance of deeds, rather than of love. He gloried in action; the -kind that would most benefit the most people. Yet he found after all -that love was love, that the romance of men and women—” - -Miss Susanna stopped. Came a tense hush. The idea of Brooke Hamilton as -in love had never before presented itself to Marjorie. “The romance of -men and women” repeated itself in Marjorie’s brain. There it was again. -It was not for her. She would write the biography of Brooke Hamilton, -promote the interests of the dormitory. She would continue to hug the -romance of deeds to her heart. - -She did not know that romance was still waiting patiently for her around -a future corner. - -She did not know that beauty and romance hate separation; that true love -seeks true natures. She had yet to earn that true romance was the inner -heart of love. Her bold sister, adventure, belonged to deeds. How she -learned the lesson of love from one who had learned it too late for -happiness will be told in “MARJORIE DEAN’S ROMANCE.” - - - THE END. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - _SAVE THE WRAPPER!_ - - -_If_ you have enjoyed reading about the adventures of the new friends -you have made in this book and would like to read more clean, wholesome -stories of their entertaining experiences, turn to the book jacket—on -the inside of it, a comprehensive list of Burt’s fine series of -carefully selected books for young people has been placed for your -convenience. - -_Orders for these books, placed with your bookstore or sent to the -Publishers, will receive prompt attention._ - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - THE - - Ann Sterling Series - - By HARRIET PYNE GROVE - - Stories of Ranch and College Life - For Girls 12 to 16 Years - - _Handsome Cloth Binding with - Attractive Jackets in Color_ - -ANN STERLING - - The strange gift of Old Never-Run, an Indian whom she has - befriended, brings exciting events into Ann’s life. - -THE COURAGE OF ANN - - Ann makes many new, worthwhile friends during her first year at - Forest Hill College. - -ANN AND THE JOLLY SIX - - At the close of their Freshman year Ann and the Jolly Six enjoy a - house party at the Sterling’s mountain ranch. - -ANN CROSSES A SECRET TRAIL - - The Sterling family, with a group of friends, spend a thrilling - vacation under the southern Pines of Florida. - -ANN’S SEARCH REWARDED - - In solving the disappearance of her father, Ann finds exciting - adventures, Indians and bandits in the West. - -ANN’S AMBITIONS - - The end of her Senior year at Forest Hill brings a whirl of new - events into the career of “Ann of the Singing Fingers.” - -ANN’S STERLING HEART - - Ann returns home, after completing a busy year of musical study - abroad. - - A. L. BURT COMPANY, Publishers, - 114-120 EAST 23rd STREET NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - Books for Girls - - By GRACE MAY NORTH - - Author of - THE VIRGINIA DAVIS SERIES - - All Clothbound. Copyright Titles. - - _With Individual Jackets in Colors_ - - -MEG OF MYSTERY MOUNTAIN - - This story tells of the summer vacation some young people spent in - the mountains and how they cleared up the mystery of the lost cabin - at Crazy Creek Mine. - -RILLA OF THE LIGHTHOUSE - - “Rilla” had lived all her life with only her grandfather and “Uncle - Barney” as companions, but finally, at High Cliff Seminary, her - great test came and the lovable girl from Windy Island Lighthouse - met it brilliantly. - -NAN OF THE GYPSIES - - In this tale of a wandering gypsy band, Nan, who has spent her - childhood with the gypsies, is adopted by a woman of wealth, and by - her love and loyalty to her, she proves her fine character and true - worth. - -SISTERS - - The personal characteristics and incidents in the lives of two - girls—one thoughtless and proud, the other devoted and - self-sacrificing—are vividly described in this story, told as it is - with sympathy and understanding for both. - - A. L. BURT COMPANY, Publishers, - 114-120 EAST 23rd STREET NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - The Camp Fire - Girls Series - - By HILDEGARD G. FREY - - A Series of Outdoor Stories for - Girls 12 to 16 Years. - - All Cloth Bound Copyright Titles - - PRICE 50 CENTS EACH - Postage 10c. Extra. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS IN THE MAINE WOODS; or, The Winnebagos go Camping. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT SCHOOL; or, The Wohelo Weavers. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT ONOWAY HOUSE; or, The Magic Garden. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS GO MOTORING; or, Along the Road That Leads the Way. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS’ LARKS AND PRANKS; or, The House of the Open Door. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS ON ELLEN’S ISLE; or, The Trail of the Seven Cedars. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS ON THE OPEN ROAD; or, Glorify Work. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS DO THEIR BIT; or, Over the Top with the Winnebagos. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS SOLVE A MYSTERY; or, The Christmas Adventure at - Carver House. - -THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT CAMP KEEWAYDIN; or, Down Paddles. - - For sale by all booksellers, - or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers - A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - The - Girl Scouts - Series - - BY EDITH LAVELL - -A new copyright series of Girl Scouts stories by an author of wide -experience in Scouts’ craft, as Director of Girl Scouts of Philadelphia. - - Clothbound, with Attractive Color Designs. - - PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH - POSTAGE 10c EXTRA - - THE GIRL SCOUTS AT MISS ALLEN’S SCHOOL - THE GIRL SCOUTS AT CAMP - THE GIRL SCOUTS’ GOOD TURN - THE GIRL SCOUTS’ CANOE TRIP - THE GIRL SCOUTS’ RIVALS - THE GIRL SCOUTS ON THE RANCH - THE GIRL SCOUTS’ VACATION ADVENTURES - THE GIRL SCOUTS’ MOTOR TRIP - THE GIRL SCOUTS’ CAPTAIN - THE GIRL SCOUTS’ DIRECTOR - - For sale by all booksellers, - or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers - A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - The - Greycliff Girls - Series - - By HARRIET PYNE GROVE - -Stories of Adventure, Fun, Study and Personalities of girls attending -Greycliff School. - - For Girls 10 to 15 Years - - PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH - - POSTAGE 10c EXTRA - - Cloth bound, with Individual Jackets in Color. - - CATHALINA AT GREYCLIFF - THE GIRLS OF GREYCLIFF - GREYCLIFF WINGS - GREYCLIFF GIRLS IN CAMP - GREYCLIFF HEROINES - GREYCLIFF GIRLS IN GEORGIA - GREYCLIFF GIRLS’ RANCHING - GREYCLIFF GIRLS’ GREAT ADVENTURE - - For sale by all booksellers, - or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers - A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - Marjorie Dean - High School - Series - - BY PAULINE LESTER - - Author of the Famous Marjorie Dean College Series - -These are clean, wholesome stories that will be of great interest to all -girls of high school age. - - All Cloth Bound Copyright Titles - - PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH - - Postage 10c. Extra. - - MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL FRESHMAN - MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL SOPHOMORE - MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL JUNIOR - MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL SENIOR - - For sale by all booksellers, - or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers - A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - Marjorie Dean - College - Series - - BY PAULINE LESTER. - - Author of the Famous Marjorie Dean High School Series - - -Those who have read the Marjorie Dean High School Series will be eager -to read this new series, as Marjorie Dean continues to be the heroine in -these stories. - - All Clothbound. Copyright Titles. - - PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH - - POSTAGE 10c EXTRA - - MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE FRESHMAN - MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE SOPHOMORE - MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE JUNIOR - MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE SENIOR - - For sale by all booksellers, - or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers - A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - THE MERRY LYNN - SERIES - - By HARRIET PYNE GROVE - - Cloth Bound. Jackets in Colors. - -The charm of school and camp life, out-door sports and European travel -is found in these winning tales of Merilyn and her friends at boarding -school and college. These realistic stories of the everyday life, the -fun, frolic and special adventures of the Beechwood girls will be -enjoyed by all girls of high school age. - - MERILYN ENTERS BEECHWOLD - MERILYN AT CAMP MEENAHGA - MERILYN TESTS LOYALTY - MERILYN’S NEW ADVENTURE - MERILYN FORRESTER, CO-ED. - THE “MERRY LYNN” MINE - - A. L. BURT COMPANY, _Publishers_ - - 114-120 EAST 23rd STREET NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -[Illustration] - - The - Virginia Davis - Series - - By GRACE MAY NORTH - - Clean, Wholesome Stories of Ranch Life. - - For Girls 12 to 16 Years. - - All Clothbound. - - _With Individual Jackets in Colors._ - - PRICE, 75 CENTS EACH - - POSTAGE 10c EXTRA - - VIRGINIA OF V. M. RANCH - VIRGINIA AT VINE HAVEN - VIRGINIA’S ADVENTURE CLUB - VIRGINIA’S RANCH NEIGHBORS - VIRGINIA’S ROMANCE - - For sale by all booksellers, - or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers - A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Transcriber’s note: - -Page 3, comma inserted after ‘Warniferous,’ “better, Luciferous -Warniferous, than” - -Page 7, full stop struck after ‘Such—,’ “Jerry. “Such—” She broke” - -Page 8, comma changed to full stop following ‘laugh,’ “ended with a -laugh.” - -Page 8, ‘Remsen’s’ changed to ‘Remson’s,’ “cushion at Miss Remson’s” - -Page 8, ‘thriftly’ changed to ‘thriftily,’ “had thriftily set a small” - -Page 10, opening double quote struck before ‘Make,’ “me. Make them -understand” - -Page 11, ‘rythm’ changed to ‘rhythm,’ “sense of rhythm” - -Page 11, ‘Wienawski’ changed to ‘Wieniawski,’ “waltz by Wieniawski -while” - -Page 11, ‘querry’ changed to ‘query,’ “general breathless query” - -Page 14, opening double quote struck before ‘They,’ “Leila. They made a” - -Page 14, ‘Lelia’ changed to ‘Leila,’ “your opinion, Leila” - -Page 17, ‘menber’ changed to ‘member,’ “an obliging member of” - -Page 18, opening double quote inserted before ‘I,’ “smile. “I am here” - -Page 18, opening double quote inserted before ‘She’s,’ “contradicted. -“She’s unselfish” - -Page 24, ‘Mamilton’ changed to ‘Hamilton,’ “broke in Miss Hamilton” - -Page 32, opening double quote inserted before ‘The,’ “room. “The other I -sent” - -Page 33, ‘vizualized’ changed to ‘visualized,’ “had visualized Miss -Susanna” - -Page 36, comma changed to full stop following ‘question,’ “question. She -believed” - -Page 38, opening double quote inserted before ‘I,’ ““I know that I used” - -Page 39, opening double quote inserted before ‘That’s,’ “right. “That’s -my favorite” - -Page 41, ‘embued’ changed to ‘imbued,’ “impulsively, imbued with the” - -Page 41, opening double quote inserted before ‘It’s,’ “sentiment. “It’s -so comforting” - -Page 43, ‘Hamilton’s’ changed to ‘Hamiltons,’ “last of the Hamiltons” - -Page 44, ‘magnificant’ changed to ‘magnificent,’ “your magnificent foot -in” - -Page 44, opening double quote inserted before ‘As,’ “Room 15. “As it is” - -Page 46, ‘o’ changed to ‘a,’ “Through a kind of” - -Page 52, opening double quote inserted before ‘Vacate,’ “occupant. -“Vacate gracefully,” - -Page 63, ‘flatter’ changed to ‘flattering,’ “sudden flattering interest” - -Page 67, opening double quote inserted before ‘‘Charity,’ “said: -“‘Charity begins at” - -Page 68, closing double quote inserted after ‘out.,’ “us out.” Jerry -complained” - -Page 70, ‘disagreable’ changed to ‘disagreeable,’ “of very disagreeable -hours” - -Page 71, ‘manuevering’ changed to ‘maneuvering,’ “her own clever -maneuvering” - -Page 74, closing double quote inserted after ‘alone.,’ “I must go -alone.”” - -Page 77, ‘Muried’ changed to ‘Muriel,’ “after Muriel had invited” - -Page 80, ‘sich’ changed to ‘such,’ “Minister, and such” - -Page 84, ‘Judia’ changed to ‘Julia,’ “when Julia knocked” - -Page 93, ‘commenecd’ changed to ‘commenced,’ “her wraps and commenced” - -Page 98, ‘Christmass’ changed to ‘Christmas,’ “of the Christmas tree” - -Page 98, ‘Lot’s’ changed to ‘Lots,’ “Lots of good eats” - -Page 99, ‘crystalized’ changed to ‘crystallized,’ “the frost-like -crystalized” - -Page 100, ‘Shool’ changed to ‘School,’ “at Sanford High School” - -Page 103, opening double quote struck before ‘Why,’ “since dinner. Why -did” - -Page 104, ‘Lelia’ changed to ‘Leila,’ “commented Leila with” - -Page 104, second ‘stars.”’ struck, “consult the stars.”” - -Page 105, ‘exhuberent’ changed to ‘exuberant,’ “of exuberant raillery” - -Page 107, ‘grippng’ changed to ‘gripping,’ “girl a gripping handshake” - -Page 108, ‘volumious’ changed to ‘voluminous,’ “with a voluminous white” - -Page 109, ‘threatend’ changed to ‘threatened,’ “he threatened with -smiles” - -Page 111, opening double quote struck before ‘Santa,’ “Santa Claus’s -eight reindeer” - -Page 111, ‘therby’ changed to ‘thereby,’ “times, thereby giving” - -Page 115, ‘intrduction’ changed to ‘introduction,’ “was her introduction -to” - -Page 115, ‘pardner’ changed to ‘partner,’ “Seabrooke as a partner” - -Page 116, ‘pardner’ changed to ‘partner,’ “Marjorie’s partner chanced” - -Page 120, ‘you, merry’ changed to ‘you merry,’ “God rest you merry,” - -Page 121, comma changed to full stop following ‘Susanna,’ “N’est ce pas, -Miss Susanna.” - -Page 121, ‘Hamilton’s’ changed to ‘Hamiltons,’ “the last of the -Hamiltons” - -Page 123, ‘impedementa’ changed to ‘impedimenta,’ “other civil -impedimenta will” - -Page 123, ‘consficated’ changed to ‘confiscated,’ “will be confiscated -by” - -Page 124, ‘bouyant’ changed to ‘buoyant,’ “began a buoyant descent” - -Page 124, ‘manuevers’ changed to ‘maneuvers,’ “military maneuvers of -the” - -Page 125, ‘misletoe’ changed to ‘mistletoe,’ “under the mistletoe bough” - -Page 126, full stop inserted after ‘tritely,’ “she quoted tritely.” - -Page 127, ‘apolegetic’ changed to ‘apologetic,’ “He grew cheerfully -apologetic” - -Page 127, ‘pardner’ changed to ‘partner,’ “and your partner away” - -Page 128, ‘daiz’ changed to ‘dais,’ “about the golden dais” - -Page 130, ‘to-to’ changed to ‘to—to,’ “going to—to—cry” - -Page 131, ‘gryated’ changed to ‘gyrated,’ “which gyrated so rapidly” - -Page 140, ‘uneasines’ changed to ‘uneasiness,’ “a feeling of uneasiness” - -Page 147, ‘decidely’ changed to ‘decidedly,’ “feeling decidedly in awe” - -Page 149, full stop inserted after ‘truths,’ “plain truths. Her one” - -Page 150, ‘dwaddled’ changed to ‘dawdled,’ “they dawdled over their” - -Page 153, comma inserted after ‘about,’ “asked me about, Leslie” - -Page 161, ‘temperary’ changed to ‘temporary,’ “her temporary abode” - -Page 176, semicolon changed to comma after ‘indifferent,’ “walk, -indifferent, swaggering” - -Page 180, ‘back gammon’ changed to ‘backgammon,’ “chess or backgammon -of” - -Page 182, comma inserted after ‘dark-faced,’ “the dark-faced, suave” - -Page 187, ‘fightng’ changed to ‘fighting,’ “fighting to assert” - -Page 191, ‘thought’ changed to ‘though,’ “Beauty, though I do not” - -Page 191, ‘prouldy’ changed to ‘proudly,’ “as she proudly raised” - -Page 192, opening double quote inserted before ‘Signor,’ “she surmised. -“Signor Baretti” - -Page 193, opening double quote inserted before ‘She,’ “I’m sure. “She -sprang” - -Page 194, ‘Traveles’ changed to ‘Travelers,’ “None of the Travelers” - -Page 196, ‘room-mate’ changed to ‘roommate,’ “her hungry roommate” - -Page 200, ‘speakng’ changed to ‘speaking,’ “He ceased speaking and” - -Page 205, ‘unscupulous’ changed to ‘unscrupulous,’ “of unscrupulous -cleverness” - -Page 206, opening double quote inserted before ‘What,’ “laughed Robin. -“What are” - -Page 208, ‘voluably’ changed to ‘volubly,’ “sputtered volubly to” - -Page 209, ‘conscienciously’ changed to ‘conscientiously,’ “not -conscientiously begin” - -Page 209, ‘consciencious’ changed to ‘conscientious,’ “such a -conscientious child” - -Page 211, ‘behooved’ changed to ‘behoved,’ “it behoved him to” - -Page 213, ‘allaw’ changed to ‘allow,’ “her father could allaw” - -Page 215, ‘she’ inserted before ‘had,’ “which she had pulled” - -Page 215, ‘Jerrry’ changed to ‘Jerry,’ “Jerry said quickly.” - -Page 215, opening double quote inserted before ‘Don’t,’ “quickly. “Don’t -weep, Bean” - -Page 217, full stop changed to comma following ‘you,’ “Thank you, oh, -thank” - -Page 217, ‘It’ changed to ‘If,’ “If you hear blood-curdling” - -Page 220, ‘pardners’s’ changed to ‘partners’s,’ “the partners’s united” - -Page 221, ‘room-mate’ changed to ‘roommate,’ “she is my roommate” - -Page 227, comma inserted after ‘declared,’ “declared, in the light” - -Page 228, ‘pardners’ changed to ‘partners,’ “between the partners, when” - -Page 228, ‘pardners’ changed to ‘partners,’ “and the partners had” - -Page 229, ‘stiick’ changed to ‘stick,’ “going to stick to me” - -Page 231, ‘afternon’ changed to ‘afternoon,’ “of the afternoon and” - -Page 232, ‘Lesliie’ changed to ‘Leslie,’ “which Leslie found herself” - -Page 234, ‘latter’ changed to ‘letter,’ “handed her a letter” - -Page 234, ‘tessalated’ changed to ‘tessellated,’ “the tessellated marble -floor” - -Page 234, ‘She’ inserted before ‘stumbled,’ “behind her. She stumbled” - -Page 240, ‘Sussana’ changed to ‘Susanna,’ “Miss Susanna mentioned” - -Page 241, opening double quote inserted before ‘There,’ “head. “There, -you look” - -Page 241, opening double quote inserted before ‘Come,’ “declared. “Come, -now, you” - -Page 242, dash inserted before ‘like,’ “—like an old Paul” - -Page 244, comma inserted after ‘Dean,’ “Marjorie Dean, let me” - -Page 244, ‘Majorie’ changed to ‘Marjorie,’ “Marjorie gazed at” - -Page 245, comma inserted after ‘Susanna,’ “Miss Susanna, do you” - -Ad Page 4, ‘ALLENS’ changed to ‘ALLEN’S,’ “AT MISS ALLEN’S SCHOOL” - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms, by Pauline Lester - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS *** - -***** This file should be named 52626-0.txt or 52626-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/6/2/52626/ - -Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was -produced from images made available by the HathiTrust -Digital Library.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/52626-0.zip b/old/52626-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 89a7ee2..0000000 --- a/old/52626-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h.zip b/old/52626-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index abf34d2..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/52626-h.htm b/old/52626-h/52626-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8c51df9..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/52626-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8166 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms, by Pauline Lester</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; - text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; - border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .xxlarge { font-size: xx-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } } - .lg-container-r { text-align: right; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-r { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .linegroup .in1 { padding-left: 3.5em; } - .linegroup .in10 { padding-left: 8.0em; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - .figleft { clear: left; float: left; max-width: 100%; margin: 0.5em 1em 1em 0; - text-align: left; } - div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; } - @media handheld { .figleft { float: left; } } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .figleft img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:484px; } - .id002 { width:150px; } - .id003 { width:150px; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:20%; width:60%; } } - @media handheld { .id002 { margin-left:41%; width:18%; } } - @media handheld { .id003 { width:18%; } } - .ic001 { width:100%; } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_6 { text-indent: -0.0em; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_6:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.6em; text-indent: 0; } - @media handheld { - p.drop-capa0_0_0_6 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_6:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - } - .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 1em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c004 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c005 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c006 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c007 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c008 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; } - .c009 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c010 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c011 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .adpage {max-width: 34em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; } - </style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms, by Pauline Lester - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms - -Author: Pauline Lester - -Release Date: July 23, 2016 [EBook #52626] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS *** - - - - -Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was -produced from images made available by the HathiTrust -Digital Library.) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/frontis.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic001'> -<p>Phil, as the fiddler, presently came forward to play for the dance.<br />(<i>Page <a href='#Page_114'>114</a></i>) (<i>Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <h1 class='c001'><span class='xxlarge'>MARJORIE DEAN</span><br />AT HAMILTON ARMS</h1> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c000'> - <div><span class='sc'>By</span> PAULINE LESTER</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='sc'>Author of</span></div> - <div class='c000'>“The Marjorie Dean High School Series,” “The</div> - <div>Marjorie Dean College Series,” “The Marjorie</div> - <div>Dean Post-Graduate Series,” etc.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/title-page.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY</div> - <div>Publishers New York</div> - <div>Printed in U. S. A.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>THE MARJORIE DEAN</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>POST-GRADUATE SERIES</span></div> - <div class='c003'>A SERIES FOR GIRLS 12 TO 18 YEARS OF AGE</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'><span class='sc'>By</span> PAULINE LESTER</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, POST-GRADUATE</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, MARVELOUS MANAGER</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN’S ROMANCE</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Copyright, 1925</div> - <div>By A. L. BURT COMPANY</div> - <div class='c000'>MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS</div> - <div class='c000'>Made in “U. S. A.”</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span> - <h2 class='c004'>MARJORIE DEAN AT<br />HAMILTON ARMS</h2> -</div> - -<div> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER I.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>WAITING FOR MARJORIE</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“They’ll be here before long.” Jerry Macy’s -eyes calculatingly consulted the wall clock.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And, oh, what a surprise!” Veronica Lynne -spoke from the deeps of her own mischievous enjoyment.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It’s going to be an occasion of surprises,” predicted -Lucy Warner with the solemnity of a young -owl. “Now why are you laughing, Muriel?” This -very severely as she caught sight of Muriel Harding’s -mirthful face and heard sound of her soft -chuckle.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Why am I laughing? You know better, Luciferous -Warniferous, than ask me such a—well—such -a leading question.” Muriel failed to make her -laughing features match her reproving tones.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>“You’re both up to mischief. Think I don’t -know the signs?” Jerry accused with a long-suffering -air. “Luciferous looks too solemn to be true -and <i>your</i> special variety of giggle is a dead give-away.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What special variety?” demanded Muriel with -blank innocence.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I wouldn’t attempt to classify it,” was Jerry’s -withering retort. “I can only say, ‘it is.’”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Of course it is.” Muriel light-heartedly furnished -a rippling little sample. “Hark!” she held -up an arresting hand. “Someone’s coming.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Three energetic raps on the door followed her announcement. -Then the door opened sufficiently to -admit the laughing face of Leila Harper.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Enter the Empress of Wayland Hall,” Leila -heralded. She flung the door wide and bowed in -Miss Remson. She and Vera Mason followed the -little manager. Dressed in her best black satin -gown, Miss Remson appeared signally amused at -the honors done her. Leila was wearing an exquisite -frock of orchid broadcloth. Vera, doll-like -and dainty, looked like a cunning Dresden figure -in a frock of gentian blue taffeta, the faint blue field -scattered thickly with tiny pink rosebuds. Their -light-hued dresses pointed to a celebration, as did -<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>those of the other girls gathered in ever-hospitable -Room 15.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The Empress of Wayland Hall.” Jerry bowed -to the floor, pretended to lose her balance, but -miraculously recovered it without accident. “Allow -me to conduct you to the throne.” She offered -her arm at a stiff angle. “Bow down, all the -rest of you. Where are your court manners?” She -briskly arraigned the smiling empress’s openly giggling -subjects.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Kindly give us a sample of court etiquette,” -Ronny begged with mock humility.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I thought I had.” Jerry exhibited deep surprise. -“Am I crazy, or are you blind?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Ahem! My eye-sight is exceptionally keen,” -Ronny said sweetly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’ll have it out with you later,” promised Jerry. -“Now don’t interrupt me again in the midst of my -royal duties. Will your majesty please be seated?” -She turned gallantly to the empress. “I would call -your attention to the throne. Observe it closely. -Would you even suspect it of having been ever anything -but a throne?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“<i>Never</i>,” Miss Remson made gratifying assurance. -She feigned the most flattering admiration -for the throne. It was composed of Jerry’s couch -<span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>as a foundation, with all the bedding from Marjorie’s -couch stacked upon it. Ronny had contributed -a wonderful cloth of gold couch cover -which her father had lately sent her from Lower -California. Each one of the festive group had contributed -her pet sofa pillows. Three fat velvet ones -had been laid on the floor in front of the dais. The -throne had blossomed into additional gorgeousness -by the profusion of rich-hued pillows which graced -it.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It is a gorgeous and most imposing structure,” -pronounced Miss Remson, her eyes dancing as she -surveyed the metamorphized couch. She prodded -its up-piled softness with an investigating hand, then -raised herself with a nimble little spring to the -place on the right to which Jerry had obsequiously -bowed her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank you for them kind words. Praise is -sweet, particularly when there are those about who -are shy of proper appreciation. I won’t mention -any names, your Majesty. I’m not speaking of -myself, or you, either. I have too much delicacy to -make disrespectful remarks about <i>us</i>.” Jerry peered -knowingly at her majesty who nodded significant -return.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I trust your Majesty will not see fit to show partiality,” -<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>Ronny said very severely. “All here are -entitled to your royal favor.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I see already the difficulties which attend -royalty.” Miss Remson made a dismayed gesture.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Don’t let it agitate you,” said Jerry. “Such—” -She broke off to answer the door. Robin Page -flitted across the threshold with a frisky little bounce. -“Almost late! Not quite, thank fortune.” She -glanced about the room with visible relief. “They -haven’t come yet. I was so afraid I’d miss the fun. -Two Craig Hall seniors called on me. They asked -me to sing at a musicale they intend to give after the -holidays. Miss French, one of them, has discovered -a prodigy at Craig Hall. She’s a freshie named -Miss Oliver. She can play divinely on the piano. -But she is shy, and hangs backward when she should -come forward. No one at Craig Hall suspected her -of being a musical genius until one night last week.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, I know her,” cried Muriel. “She’s a little -girl with black straight hair and gray-blue eyes. I -danced with her at the freshman frolic. She seemed -to be rather timid, so I thought I’d encourage her -by putting down my name on her card for three -dances. I danced one with her then she suddenly -disappeared and didn’t re-appear. I inquired for -her. Some of the freshies said she was shy. Some -<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>said she was snippy. I didn’t think her the least -bit snippy. I wrote a note to her on the strength -of her being shy. She answered it in about two -lines. That was rather snippy, I thought. Now I -am all at sea about her. Is she shy, or is she snippy? -That is the question.” Muriel ended with a laugh.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“She’s bashful,” Robin declared. “Wait until I -salute the Empress of Wayland Hall, and I’ll tell -you more of her.” Robin knelt on a plump blue -velvet cushion at Miss Remson’s feet. The manager -had thriftily set a small foot on each side of the -cushion rather than use it as a foot rest. “Please -pardon your admiring subject for being so neglectful.” -She kissed the manager’s hand in approved -gallant style. “Let me venture to remark, noble -lady: Your throne is a daisy. Why oh, why, am -I not of royalty?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Everyone can’t be. We’d not have thrones -enough to accommodate the royal gang, if you all -qualified,” Jerry pertinently reminded.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Restrain your ambitions,” advised Lillian Wenderblatt -cruelly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’ll make a stagger at it,” sighed Robin. “Now -let me finish telling you about my musical freshie -before the rest of the royal party arrive. Where -was I?”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>“Your last remark on the subject was that no -one had suspected Miss Oliver of being a musical -genius until one night last week,” repeated Katherine -Langly in her quiet, accurate fashion. “See -what splendid attention <i>I</i> was paying to you.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m charmed by it,” Robin gushed. “There are -times, Kathie, when you are almost respectful to -me. One might think, that, having gained such gratifying -respect from a member of the faculty, I should -be more than entitled to marks of respect from lesser -college lights. Not so.” Robin looked vaguely -about, not daring to allow her eyes to stop at any -single member of the grinning group of girls.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Another unhappy subject with a chip on her -shoulder.” Jerry waved a hand toward Robin, -thumb out.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It behoves the lesser lights of college to be very -careful upon whom they shine.” Lillian’s chin was -raised to a painfully dignified angle.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I wonder just <i>who</i> the lesser lights of college -are?” Muriel said in a sweet child-like voice.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“As Empress it appears my duty to quell such -disturbances as may lead to internal war in the -kingdom,” put in the helpful Empress.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Please, your Majesty, I want to keep on talking,” -instantly petitioned Robin. “Kindly order this -<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>gang—pardon me, I mean your unruly subjects—to -listen to me. Make them understand that if they -don’t listen <i>now</i>, I sha’n’t tell them a single thing -later.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We got that, your Majesty. Will you allow me -to implore your miffed courtier to go right ahead. -So pleased.” Jerry favored Robin with her far-fetched -conception of a gracious smile.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I can’t resist such a dazzling display of teeth -and affability. May I ask what toothpaste you -use?” Robin’s own pearl-white teeth showed themselves -in an equally affable smile.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Same as you do. Now proceed with your tale. -The great moment is rapidly approaching.” Jerry -indicated the clock. “Let us hear about this new -musical wonder before the reception begins all over -again.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“One night last week,” Robin took up her narrative -precisely where she had left off, “Miss French -heard someone playing the living room piano. The -Craig Hall girls had gone over to Hamilton Hall -in a body to that illustrated lecture: ‘America South -of Us.’ Miss French had stayed in her room. She -had a severe headache.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“When she suddenly heard some one playing -Chopin’s Second Nocturne on the piano in the most -<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>divine manner she slipped out of her room and downstairs -to see who it might be. It surprised her even -more to find there was no light in the living room. -She was determined to find out who was in there -in the dark, playing so entrancingly, so she sat -down on the hall bench to wait for the unknown -pianist to finish playing and come out.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And that odd little black-eyed freshie is a -musician!” Muriel exclaimed. “I knew she had it -in her to be something unusual. She is a dandy -dancer. I suppose that is because of her well-developed -sense of rhythm.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, your black-eyed freshie is a musician. She’s -more than that. She will be the greatest woman -pianist in this country, I believe, before she is many -years older,” Robin asserted with conviction. “She -played that marvelous concert waltz by Wieniawski -while Miss French was listening to her. Then she -gave a little thing by Schumann, and then”—Robin -paused—“she came out of the living room into the -hall and Miss French <i>simply grabbed her</i> and shook -hands with her and told her she was a genius.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What did she say?” came as a general breathless -query.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, she was awfully confused. Miss French -asked her to come to her and Miss Neff’s room and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>spend the evening. She went. Miss French made -cocoa, and nobly drank some with Miss Oliver. She -said she supposed it would give her the headache -all over again. Her headache had stopped magically -when she heard Miss Oliver playing. She surprised -it out of her system, maybe,” Robin said, -laughing. “Anyhow she didn’t have a new headache, -which was a reward of virtue for being nice -to Miss Oliver.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Has anyone at Craig Hall been mean to her?” -Muriel inquired rather threateningly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No; only the house has so many more sophs and -juniors than freshies,” Robin explained. “The -juniors there are rather a smug self-satisfied lot, it -seems, and Miss Oliver says she knows the Craig -Hall sophs think her awfully stupid. She’s not used -to being among a lot of girls. She hardly knows -how to talk about the things that interest them. She -was educated at home by her father and two older -brothers. Her father is a noted ornithologist. One -of her brothers is a geologist and the other is curator -of a New York museum. Her father has given -her the very best musical advantages, but he insists -that she shall put college before even her music.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The Olivers must be a decidedly interesting -family,” was Kathie’s opinion.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>“Miss Oliver’s mother died when Miss Oliver was -a child. Her name is Candace Oliver. Isn’t that a -nice name?” Robin asked animatedly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>There was a murmur of agreement.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Have you heard her play, Robin?” asked Miss -Remson from her throne. The manager of Wayland -Hall was not a bit less interested in the “find” -than were the others.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Twice, Miss Remson. I can’t find words to describe -her playing. You must hear her. She is so -obliging about playing. She loves to please. She -was too timid to touch the piano with a crowd of -girls in the house. She stayed at home purposely -the other night for the opportunity to play a little. -I told her about my piano in my room, and advised -her to have one put in hers. She has a single, -second story back. She said, ‘no,’ her father would -not like her to do so. That shows what an honorable -little person she is,” Robin concluded with approval.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“To change the subject for only a minute, today -is not the first time I have heard ‘smug’ and ‘self-satisfied’ -applied to the junior class. Such conditions -don’t help democracy along. I speak of it now -because Robin has mentioned it, too. A crowd of -“comfies,” who are either too lazy or else too well -<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>pleased with themselves to care what happens to the -other Hamilton students are as detrimental to -democracy as are snobs.” Leila advanced this opinion -with considerable emphasis.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The juniors were enthusiastic enough about the -Beauty contest,” commented Muriel Harding. “I’m -not disputing your opinion, Leila. They made a -lot of fuss over it, I suppose, because it happened -to appeal to them. If you consider the junies smug -and self-satisfied, then they must be. I never knew -you to make a mistake, Irish Oracle, in going -straight to the root of a matter.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I am not making one this time, Matchless -Muriel.” Leila’s blue eyes flashed Muriel a quick, -bright glance. “This year’s junies are so complacent -of their new, high estate. They are pleased as -children with everything that happens so long as it -suits their fancy. You may recall they were much -the same in disposition when we did station duty -and welcomed them to Hamilton as freshies.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I remember <i>that</i> of them,” declared Lillian Wenderblatt. -“We thought them so amiable and easy-going. -Later in the year they grew to have a kind -of class stolidity that was positively exasperating at -times.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I have watched them this year as junies. They -<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>have not changed. They are not interested in fighting -for the right unless it might mean some gain -for the class. They are partial to glory, but not -to principle. It is a new weed patch in our democratic -garden which we must root out.” Leila’s -mobile face showed a hint of her mental resolution.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, what a job,” groaned Jerry. “Do you mean -to tell me, Leila—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Sh-h-h-h! They’re coming down the hall.” -Vera breathed a sibilant warning. “Ready, everyone -with the new yell. Don’t one of you dare make -a flivver of it.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER II.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>AT HAMILTON HALL</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>While Marjorie’s chums were buoyantly preparing -a surprise tea for her she was seated beside -Miss Susanna Hamilton in President Matthews’ office -at Hamilton Hall. An expression of quiet happiness -radiated from her lovely face as she listened -to the heart-cheering words she had never expected -to hear from the embittered grand-niece of Brooke -Hamilton: “I have decided to give the world my -great uncle’s biography.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>It had all happened so quickly, she was thinking. -She was glad Miss Susanna had allowed her -to tell her closest friends the good news. Though -it had been near to ten o’clock she had gathered -them into Room 15, and enthusiastically imparted -it to them. Jerry had heard it with Marjorie’s first -exclamatory utterance as she entered their room. -It yet remained to tell Kathie and Lillian the next -morning.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>While she made an early morning call on them, -the following morning, her intimates gleefully arranged -a tea for her. Into the midst of the preparations -came a surprise for Jerry, who was heading -the tea celebration. The welcome surprise was -hastily bundled out of sight before Jerry had a suspicion -of it. Such lecture periods as claimed the -post graduates were, for once, to be ignored. Even -Kathie had arranged with an obliging member of -the faculty to take her last class for the afternoon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie, sitting demurely beside Miss Susanna -in the president’s office, a lovely symphony in warm -brown velvet and furs, was wishing her intimates -could be with her on the great occasion. They had -overflowed with high spirits over this latest, greatest -gift to Hamilton. Small wonder they were -elated. They had fought loyally for true college -spirit.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Regarding herself as Brooke Hamilton’s biographer, -Marjorie’s emotions were jumbled. One moment -she was exalted by Miss Hamilton’s steady -assertion that Marjorie Dean was the one best -equipped mentally to present her distinguished kinsman -simply and truly to the world. Next moment -a wave of utter panic would follow, sweeping away -her newly-formed confidence in herself. She grew -<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>aghast at the bare idea of presuming to take upon -herself so difficult a task. She had never done -any notable theme work in college. How then could -she hope to present the world with a finished biography -to which the great man, Brooke Hamilton, -was entitled?</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I am amazed, Miss Hamilton!” President Matthews’ -eyes were riveted upon Miss Susanna’s face -in polite bewilderment. They next strayed to Marjorie. -His thought became self-evident. Marjorie -turned very pink.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, Doctor Matthews; you are right,” the old -lady said with a fleeting smile. “I am here this afternoon -because of Marjorie. Because of her, you and -I have come to speaking terms. The years were -going fast, and I was not growing less bitter against -the college. Then I met this child. She has led -me back to old Hamilton Hall. I’m here at last, -but still selfish. I came here today to please myself, -even more than her.” It was as though Miss -Susanna had uttered a grim kind of confession.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Miss Susanna is not selfish, Doctor Matthews,” -Marjorie gently contradicted. “She’s unselfish, and -altogether splendid. She came here to do honor to -Mr. Brooke Hamilton’s memory, and give happiness -to us all. It has not been easy for her to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>thrust away the barrier of years. Yet she has done -it. She has been heroically unselfish.” Her voice -rang triumphantly. Her fond smile at Miss Susanna -brought unbidden tears to the old lady’s eyes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I am happy in agreeing with you, Miss Dean. -Miss Susanna has today demonstrated her complete -unselfishness.” The president bowed to Miss Susanna.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I forbid you both to make any more personal -remarks about me,” broke in Miss Susanna’s concise -utterance. “I have been selfish and unfair to Uncle -Brooke’s memory. It is time I did something to -make up for it.” She wagged her head ruefully. -“May I ask, Doctor Matthews, have you ever heard -the story of my disagreement with the Board?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I have heard a story which had to do with your -being rudely treated, a number of years ago, by a -member of the Board whose estate adjoined yours. -The churlish behavior of this member of the Board -was the cause of your refusal to place in the hands -of Dr. Burns, who had been selected to write -Brooke Hamilton’s biography, the data for the -biography,” the doctor stated in pleasant, impersonal -tones.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“True enough so far as it goes,” Miss Susanna -acknowledged tersely. “The member of the Board -<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>with whom I quarreled was Alec Carden. A greater -scamp never lived. We quarreled over Uncle -Brooke’s will. It seems a long long time ago.” She -gave an impatient little sigh.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It was before I accepted the presidency of Hamilton -College. I have been informed by the two -gentlemen, still serving on the Board, who were -members then, that it was a deplorable period for -the college during which the Board engaged in one -wrangle after another. They frankly criticized Mr. -Carden as having behaved more like an unscrupulous -politician than as became a dignified member of a -college board. I have never doubted but that your -grievance against the Board was sound.” The doctor -sat back in his chair and surveyed the little upright -figure in gray opposite him with one of his -encouraging, kindly smiles.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank you, Doctor. The only way in which -I may show proper appreciation of your confidence -in me is to tell you the story from beginning to -end.” Miss Susanna sat very still for a moment -after her electrifying announcement. It was as -though she were trying to choose her words for a -beginning.</p> - -<p class='c006'>An anticipatory silence hung over the president’s -office. Dr. Matthews awaited the revelation with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>profound relief. It would mark the laying of the -unwelcome ghost which had walked the campus all -these years. Marjorie found herself filled with an -odd kind of astonishment. She was at last to hear -the story which for years Miss Hamilton had stubbornly -locked behind her lips.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER III.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>THE REAL GUARDIAN OF HAMILTON</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“Alec Carden was a man of middle age when -I was a young woman.” Miss Susanna’s characteristically -brusque tones shattered the brief silence. -“He had never liked Uncle Brooke, simply because -Uncle Brooke was upright and he was not. Neither -had my uncle liked him. As an older man of wide -experience Uncle Brooke once or twice advised Alec -Carden against certain enterprises in which he had -engaged. Each time the advice was flouted. Carden -chose to regard him as an interfering old meddler.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Uncle Brooke made his will years before he died. -He never changed it. From the time he built Hamilton -College he knew precisely what was important -to its welfare. He knew, too, what would be best -for it in time to come. He went over the will with -me, often and carefully. He was determined that -I should thoroughly understand every clause of it.” -Every sentence of the old lady’s narrative fell clear-cut -from her lips.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>“He had divided his wealth, which was very great, -equally between me and the college, aside from a -few bequests to the servants and a special legacy -to Jonas. He used to say to me whimsically, on -occasion: ‘I’ve already given my college a large fortune, -Susanna, and I’ve only given you a home and -a little spending money. But you can get along -with a little, and my college cannot. Besides, I’m -here to look after you. When I’m gone, it’s you -and my college; share and share alike.’”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Miss Susanna,” Marjorie spoke as the old lady -paused briefly, “may I please put that in the biography?” -Forgotten for the moment were all her misgivings. -She was not thinking of herself as biographer. -She was desirous that such valuable matter -should not be left out of the biography itself.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“So you’ve decided to make the best of it,” -laughed the old lady. “Oh, I knew what I was -doing when I chose you as his biographer. Since -I’ve surrendered, I’ve surrendered unconditionally. -I wish the world to know his little quirks and turns, -his fancies and his whimsies.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It is indeed a pleasure to contemplate the thought -of Miss Dean as Brooke Hamilton’s biographer,” -gallantly supplemented President Matthews.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I thank you both.” Marjorie’s sunshiny smile -<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>flashed briefly forth. It faded, leaving her beautiful -features unusually grave. “Perhaps hearing -these delightful personal memories of him will give -me the inspiration to do him justice,” she said very -humbly. “I can only try to write his story. If I -fail—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You can’t fail,” broke in Miss Hamilton. “There -is no such word as fail in your vocabulary.” She -reached out and patted Marjorie’s arm. “Now you -and the doctor are to listen to a letter of instruction -which Uncle Brooke gave me, sealed, a year -before he died.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>She took from a morocco handbag a letter, held -it up and pointed to the superscription: “‘For Susanna. -Not to be opened until after my death:’” -she read. She drew the letter from its envelope. “I -prefer to read it to you,” she explained. “You may -examine it afterward as much as you like.” She -began:</p> - -<p class='c007'>“<span class='sc'>Dear Susanna</span>:</p> - -<p class='c007'>“I have just come from an afternoon spent with -Mr. Walpole, my lawyer. I have arranged with him -in a codicil certain matters pertaining to Hamilton -College. I must now acquaint you with these. You -must be fitly equipped to carry out my wishes in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>regard to my college when I have gone on to a -world of blessed fulfillment, which can never be here.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“I love my college, Susanna. Because I love it -I must leave nothing undone to safeguard its welfare. -My ancestors left me the land. I gave the -site, my money erected the buildings, endowed the -college. My brain, heart and mind acted as one -in bringing beauty to the campus. It is the child -of my heart, Susanna. It must not, shall not depart -from the near perfection to which I have raised -it. I have gloried in the spirit of democracy that -has developed among the students as a result of my -own thoughtful planning. But the past three years -have marked a change. A certain element of arrogance -and false pride has stolen into the college -with the enrollment of a few students who come -from homes of affluence.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“The present Board are not in favor of conducting -Hamilton College on the basis of nobility which -I believe should be particularly the foundation of -an institution of learning. They are desirous of -commercializing the campus. They are possessed to -ruin its natural beauty by dotting it thickly with -ornate halls and houses. Such as these for the -accommodation of a few students who can afford -to pay extravagant prices for board and lodging. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>These sordid schemers are eager to take advantage -of the fact that I have fitted and endowed Hamilton -magnificently. They intend to put their stupid, ignoble -ideas into force as soon as I am gone. I -overheard one of them say to another at a Board -meeting not long ago: ‘When he is out of the running -we shall have a free sweep.’ They imagine -that with my death Hamilton College will achieve -freedom from the direction of a Hamilton, and with -it a vast fortune. The board dreams of unlimited -power to spend my money, and with no restraint.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“You are to assume my responsibility, Susanna. -It is a great deal to ask of you. But to whom else -can I turn? You know I have divided my wealth -between you and the college. Its half of the inheritance -may be distributed to the Board as a -whole, or in payments; at your discretion. Nothing -is to be either added or taken away from the campus -without your consent. You are to retain the right -to administrate my estate as you are convinced -would be pleasing to me. The fees of the college -are never to be increased. With Mr. Walpole you -will find complete directions in regard to the offering -of various scholarships which I have arranged -to be offered in the course of time. I have also left, -with him certain other welfare plans for the college. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>It will be your task to fulfill these for me -should the Messenger come for me before I have -had the time and opportunity to act.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“<i>Never allow the Board to intimidate you or beat -you down.</i> It is the old story of the man who took -home the frozen viper and warmed it, only to find -that when life returned to it it had no will save to -sting. So it is with the very men I have helped -to present membership of the Board. There will -one day be bitter resentment when these same men -learn that I have protected Hamilton College against -their vandalism. Remember, Susanna, resentment -can break no bones; neither can it change that which -was written to remain unchanged. I feel more at -ease since I have written this to you. I rely upon -your pride as a Hamilton, your loyalty and your -good judgment to uphold the work of my hands.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r c008'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“With constant affection,</div> - <div class='line in10'>“<span class='sc'>Brooke Hamilton</span>.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>“A letter in keeping with what we have known -of Brooke Hamilton before today,” was the president’s -thoughtful attribute to the founder of Hamilton -College.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It was his mind in the matter. By it you can -understand the situation as it was then better than -<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>from an explanation of it on my part,” rejoined -Miss Hamilton. “It remains for me to tell you -what happened between the Board and me after -Uncle Brooke had passed away. Mr. Walpole appointed -a day and hour for the reading of the will -at the Arms. The Board attended the reading to -a member in the interest of Hamilton College. They -raised a hub-hub immediately they learned that -Uncle Brooke had secured the college against their -commerciality.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Alec Carden was infuriated. He lost his temper, -shook a fist in Mr. Walpole’s and my face and -shouted that no fool of a girl should stand between -the college and its rights. He rushed from the house -shouting: ‘I’ll find a way to break that fool will!’” -Miss Susanna’s eyes flashed as she recalled the affront. -“All but two of the Board members hurried -after him. William Graves and Caleb Frazer had -taken no part in the fuss. They had been true -friends of Uncle Brooke’s. They assured Mr. Walpole -and me of their regret in the matter.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Afterward, they refused to discuss the unfortunate -incident with anyone,” commented Dr. Matthews. -“This I learned from Doctor Burns. They -were his staunch supporters during his long service -<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>as president of Hamilton College. The doctor had -a great deal of trouble with Mr. Carden.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I am aware of that,” nodded Miss Susanna. “It -was frequently remarked in the borough that how -Alec Carden managed to keep himself on the college -Board was a mystery. He was a violent man. -He quarreled disgracefully with both of his sons. -One of them stuck to him and inherited Carden -Hedge when his father died. The other took a -package of bonds which belonged to him from the -family safe and ran off to California. He changed -his name, so the story goes, engaged in a lucky -speculation and grew rich. He never came back -to Carden Hedge. His father never saw him again, -though he wrote him repeatedly to come home. -Alec died of apoplexy. Indulging in one of his -fits of rage, he had a seizure. John Carden still -lives at the Hedge, off and on. He turned out as -disagreeable as was his father. Peter was a multimillionaire -at last accounts of him.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Alec Carden kept his word. He tried to break -the will and have the codicil set aside. Just when -I needed his help most Mr. Walpole died. Then I -engaged Richard Garrett, a young lawyer, but very -brilliant. He stood between me and Carden’s worst -attacks. But I had plenty of disagreeable scenes -<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>with Alec Carden and his Board sympathizers. They -got it through their scheming heads at last that -Uncle Brooke had been too wise for them. Then -they tried to patch up their quarrel with me and -wheedle me into letting them have their own way -about things. I soon sent them all about their business. -From that time it was war to the knife between -us. I refused ever to admit the belligerents -to the Arms or to meet them elsewhere in the interests -of college business. All checks for disbursements -and papers were forwarded to me by Richard -Garrett.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“At the beginning of my trouble with Carden I -had talked with Doctor Burns about the writing of -Uncle Brooke’s biography. Uncle Brooke had -greatly liked the doctor. I wished him to undertake -the biography. Before I had collected the -data for it I got into the thick of the fight with -Carden and the Board. Carden circulated calumnious -reports about Uncle Brooke. Uncle Brooke had -been a miser; he had made his fortune in slave -trading in the South Seas. He had also been suspected -of piracy on the high seas. He had commanded -South American filibustering expeditions. -It was grossly false; outrageous. And all because -he had been in the exporting business in China.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>“Such reports reached the students of Hamilton -College. I came in for very brutal criticism from -the girls there. I could not go for a walk along -the highway without meeting some of them and encountering -everything from covert to open ridicule. -So I came to despise those whom he had wished -me to like. The story’s almost done.” Miss Susanna’s -face, shadowed by the sorrow of the past, -brightened beautifully.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I still intended that Doctor Burns should begin -the biography until one day Alec Carden and I met -on the highway near the Arms. He stopped me -and said I would be sorry if I attempted to publish -a biography of Uncle Brooke. He threatened to -follow it with what he declared would be a true -story of ‘my sneak uncle’s pirate doings in the East.’ -He said he had gathered enough information against -him to make a most interesting pamphlet which he -intended to have printed and published at his own -expense to follow the biography. He was as explosive -in his talk as usual. He declared that Doctor -Burns was in sympathy with <i>him</i>, not me; that -he had merely consented to write the biography to -keep in my good graces. There was a chance that -I might be flattered into turning over to the Board -the authority they lacked.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>“I did not believe a word he said. I told him so. -I went straight to the Arms and wrote to Doctor -Burns.” The old lady paused. She brought one -small hand down over the other with a sharp little -smack. “I never received an answer to that letter. -I wrote him two others. One I sent to him at this -office.” She glanced about the large pleasant room. -“The other I sent by Jonas to his campus residence. -He was away at the time, but his secretary, a young -man, promised to give it to him as soon as he returned.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“When I had been ignored by him a third time, -I closed my heart against Hamilton College, forever, -as I thought. I could not conceive of how a -man like Doctor Burns could be in sympathy with -Carden’s cheap villainy. Still, I had given him an -opportunity to clear himself and he had made no -sign. He was therefore not the one to write Uncle -Brooke’s biography, and I knew no one else whom -I considered qualified to do so. It was not until -years afterward, quite by accident, that I learned -that Alec Carden’s nephew was Doctor Burns’ secretary -at that time. Then it was too late. The -years had passed, and Doctor Burns with them. I -believe now that he never received the letters I wrote -him.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>“I am sure he did not,” Doctor Matthews said -quickly. “I am convinced that he had no knowledge -of such a calumnious pamphlet as Mr. Carden -threatened to have published. He attributed your -failure to bring forward the data for the biography -as the result of your having had an altercation with -the Board. He was not in sympathy with the Board. -You had asked him to write the biography of your -great uncle. He preferred to await your pleasure.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“He died not more than a year before Alec Carden.” -Miss Susanna’s usually crisp tones were -tinged with melancholy. “And he never knew!”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie had sat listening to the last of the -Hamilton’s story, a lovely, absorbed figure. Her -vivid imagination had visualized Miss Susanna as -she had probably been in girlhood. Across her brain -flashed the dramatic scenes which had occurred between -Miss Susanna and the hated Alec Carden. -Here was a real story infinitely more fascinating -than one which was the product of imagination.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I think I never knew of a more deplorable misunderstanding.” -There was poignant regret in Doctor -Matthews’ assertion. “We have, however one -thing for which to give thanks. No calumnious -word was ever published against the memory of -Brooke Hamilton. Yet, if you had found the opportunity -<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>to talk with Doctor Burns, he would have -advised you to go boldly ahead with the biography. -I would say the same today in a similar situation.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Ah, that is precisely the point for which I blame -myself!” the old lady cried out regretfully. “I -should never have given up until I had seen the -doctor. I have read Uncle Brooke’s letters and -journals, over and over. They are the essence of -truth. No slanderous reports could live beside them. -I know that now. But I was young then, and alone -in a great empty castle. I was more or less bewildered -by the responsibility which had become -mine. I despised Alec Carden, and I was full to -the brim of Hamilton pride. I had never talked -with Uncle Brooke about the biography. It was -an issue that came to the fore after his passing. -When I had been rebuffed, as I thought, three times, -I retreated into my shell and stayed there.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“But you are out of it, forever, and ever!” Marjorie -exclaimed, her brown eyes beaming luminous -warmth on the wistful old face of the mistress of -the Arms. “You’ve been out of it a good many -times in the past two years, too. All the years you -were tucked away in it you were true to the trust -Mr. Brooke Hamilton placed in you. You felt -that you hated his college, but you guarded its welfare -<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>just as faithfully as though you had loved it. -You are the most amazing person in the whole world, -Miss Susanna. You’re the real guardian of Hamilton.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER IV.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>OUR BELOVED GUESTS</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“And now, Marvelous Manager, you and I will -continue our walk on the campus.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>It was almost four by the chimes clock on Hamilton -Hall when Marjorie and Miss Susanna issued -from the president’s house, arm in arm. Neither -would ever forget that wonderful afternoon. It -marked for Miss Susanna the re-union with a valued -friend of long ago—Hamilton College. For Marjorie -it marked the answering of a most perplexing -question. She believed buoyantly that with the answer -was bound to come a new era of fellowship -on the campus, far greater than had ever before -manifested itself among the students.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I can’t really believe it’s true, Miss Susanna,” -she said happily; “that you and I are actually walking -together across the campus. I feel as though, -all of a sudden; whisk! there’d come a magic wind -and you’d disappear and I’d wake up to find myself -walking along alone.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>“Not quite so bad as that. Let me tell you, I’m -very real.” Miss Susanna gave Marjorie’s arm an -only half gentle pinch. “There,” she said, “was -that hard enough to convince you that I am not a -campus sprite. I’m a crabbed old woman, ready to -pinch if the occasion demands it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m glad as can be you are real. I’m glad I -know more now of how splendid you are than ever -I knew before. I’m glad you’d rather have your -own Marvelous Manager write the biography than -even Prexy Matthews. I’m glad you have at last -condescended to come and see me.” Marjorie had -begun enthusiastically, gathering more enthusiasm -as she rushed from one gladness on to another. She -ended with a satisfied little exhalation of breath.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You are a compendium of gladnesses, child.” -Miss Hamilton smiled very tenderly at the glowing, -graceful girl at her side. “Well, it is good to be here; -to walk the old green again, even though it isn’t -very green at present. I used to love the campus, -Marjorie. I experienced a queer little thrill that day -when you told me your best friend at Hamilton was -the campus. I loved it in the same way when I -was a student here.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And you never told me you were a graduate of -Hamilton,” Marjorie lightly reproached. She stopped -<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>short on the campus. “I think you ought to -be pinched on that account.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You never asked me where I was educated,” -Miss Susanna replied, chuckling.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I always meant to. Somehow I never did.” -Marjorie looked reflective. “You see, at first, I -never felt you would like me to ask you any personal -questions. After I came to know you well -we had so many other things to talk about I never -again thought of asking you. That must be the -reason.” She gave a positive little nod.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It must be,” the old lady agreed half jestingly. -“I know that I used to be afraid you would say or -do something, when first you came to the Arms to -see me, that might cause me to dislike you. But -you never did until the day we fell out about that -snip of a girl who tried to run her car over me. I -was a pig-headed, obstinate old chump that day, -child.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, no you weren’t. Now I <i>shall</i> pinch you for -calling yourself names.” Marjorie affectionately -made good her threat. “I’m going to keep on with -these crab-like nips until you promise never to mention -such ancient history again.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I had no idea you were such a bully. I’ll have -to pretend good behavior. I never supposed anyone -<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>would care if I called myself disrespectful -names,” giggled the amused old lady.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You never know what may happen,” Marjorie -blithely told her. “Look, Miss Susanna.” She -pointed out a mammoth elm tree just ahead of them -at their right. “That’s my favorite campus tree. -During the spring and summer, until late in the -fall, there are seats placed underneath it. Whenever -I find a few minutes to relax and be downright -lazy, I steer straight for that tree. Jerry calls it -the Bean tree and the seats the Bean holders. She -says all Bean supporters belong to the genus Bean. -Hence the name Bean holders.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie continued to entertain Miss Susanna in -this gay strain as she proudly conducted her across -the campus and toward Wayland Hall. On the -stone walk leading up to the Hall the distinguished -visitor halted for a prolonged look around.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The same old Hall,” she half sighed. “I’ve lived -for years almost in sight of it without having once -seen it. I’ve cared for it more than the others because -he liked it so well. And I never even suspected -why he cared until I went over some of his -papers after he died. You’ll read the story for -yourself, Marjorie, when you come to the Arms -to stay with me and write the biography. When -<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>do you think that will be, child?” she questioned, -an eager, hungry light leaping into her eyes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I—I don’t know, Miss Susanna.” Marjorie -looked concerned. “Not really to stay, perhaps, before -spring. When we come back from Sanford -after the holidays I’ll try to come almost every afternoon -to the Arms. I’ll stay until about nine o’clock -in the evening. Promise to give me my dinner, -and plenty of it, O, Lady of the Arms? I’m always -ravenous when dinner time comes.” She -merrily endeavored to stave off disappointment -from Miss Susanna.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You may have a dozen dinners every night since -that is all you demand,” the old lady assured with -reckless hospitality. The slight shadow, called to -her features by Marjorie’s first doubtful words of -reply, faded instantly. “‘Half a loaf is better than -no bread,’” she quoted with a kind of resigned content. -“I hope you and Jerry will be able to settle -down with me at the Arms by the first of March. -I’d like you to see spring awaken at the old place. -It is a memorable experience; to live and breathe -with the return of spring in a beauty spot like Hamilton -Arms. I look forward to and pass through it -each year with wonder and gratitude toward my -Creator,” she ended reverently.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>“I promise you, Jerry and I will surely be with -you at the Arms to greet the spring,” Marjorie declared -impulsively, imbued with the inspiration of -her elderly friend’s deep sentiment. “It’s so comforting -to know that Jerry is to come to the Arms -with me. I’d hate so to leave her to room alone. -The other girls would baby her and rush her if I -were not at the Hall. She would miss me dreadfully, -only she would try not to let me or anyone -else know it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Jerry can keep Jonas and me amused and in -good humor,” Miss Susanna said humorously. “I -expect to enjoy her company hugely while you are -tucked demurely away in the study, living over life -at Hamilton as Uncle Brooke found it. I shall make -Jerry help me organize a grand social campaign. -We’ll have the Travelers, old and new, here often -to dinner and tea. And we’ll entertain the dormitory -girls some fine spring afternoon and evening.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie drew a long, ecstatic breath. “Oh, -splendid!” she cried. “It’s simply one glorious good -fortune piled on another for the Travelers, Miss -Susanna.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You forget how much more it means to me. -I am a greater gainer than the Travelers. I’m still -<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>looking strictly out for my own interest,” was the -half joking reminder.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, you!” Marjorie gave the arm she held a -playful shake. “I wish you felt it was strictly to -your interest to go with me to Room 15, Wayland -Hall, to visit Jeremiah and me this afternoon.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her inflection was wistfully coaxing. On the -afternoon previous, Miss Susanna had announced, -that, on the following afternoon she and Marjorie -would together call upon President Matthews. Marjorie -had then joyfully urged her to take tea afterward -in Room 15, Wayland Hall, at a jollification in -honor of her. The mistress of the Arms had refused, -saying rather pessimistically that she doubted -if she would be in the humor for a social tea after -her interview with the president of Hamilton College. -She promised instead to walk across the -campus as far as Wayland Hall. She declared -musingly that she would like to have a good look -at the Hall again.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Now the momentous visit had been made and Miss -Susanna was apparently in a very delightful humor. -Marjorie could not resist the golden opportunity -of making a last coaxing plea.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I have changed my mind about not going to -your room with you, Marvelous Manager,” the old -<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>lady announced, to Marjorie’s amazement. They -were still standing on the stone walk in front of -the Hall.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m going to whisk you into the Hall before you -have time to change it again.” Marjorie took -resolute hold of the arm she had just gently shaken -and began hurriedly marching the last of the -Hamiltons up to the veranda.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Already she was planning an impromptu reception -for her beloved guest. She hoped Miss Remson -would not answer her ring of the bell. She -frequently answered the bell if she chanced to be -downstairs when it rang. To summon Miss Remson -to Room 15, and have the manager and Miss -Susanna meet there should be one feature of the -reception. Tea should be another. She would levy -upon Leila for maccaroons from the five pound box -she had bought yesterday. Ronny still had plenty -of Mexican candied fruit on hand. Jerry should -be stripped of a precious glass jar of salted pecans. -She would ruthlessly commandeer the jar of blackberry -jam which Lucy had that morning received -from home, provided it hadn’t been devoured already. -There was always a supply of crackers, -saltine and soda, on hand in 15, she reflected comfortably.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>Nellie, one of the maids, answered the bell. Marjorie -stretched forth a hand and conducted Miss -Susanna across the threshold in gallant fashion. An -impulse to tears rose within her as she saw an unbidden -sadness steal into her companion’s face the -moment she stepped into the old-fashioned hall. It -passed instantly. Miss Susanna poked her head into -the living room and remarked on its tasteful -furnishings in the most matter-of-fact tones.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If I had dreamed that you would positively set -your magnificent foot in my kingdom today I would -have made elaborate preparations for you,” Marjorie -presently apologized, her hand on the door -knob of Room 15. “As it is, I’ll have to seat you in -state in my best easy chair and rush Jerry out for -Leila, Vera and the rest of the Sanfordites. There -are certainly going to be some decidedly surprised -Travelers.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER V.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>A COLLEGE GIRL AGAIN</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>In the very next minute there was one decidedly -surprised Traveler. As Marjorie stepped after Miss -Susanna into her room a rising tide of jubilant -sound assailed her ears.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Hamilton, Hamilton, staunch and true:</div> - <div class='line in1'>Great Brooke Hamilton founded you.</div> - <div class='line in1'>Great Brooke Hamilton—that’s his name!</div> - <div class='line in1'>Great Brooke Hamilton—sound his fame.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Twice the merry company shouted out this welcome. -Miss Susanna laughingly acknowledged the -honor done her with a flourish of small hands and -many bobbing bows. Far from showing surprise at -the festal scene into which she and Marjorie had -walked she irradiated only chuckling amusement.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The Empress of Wayland Hall has already arrived -and been conducted to her place on the throne.” -<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>Ronny tripped to the middle of the room with this -announcement as soon as the hub-bub attending the -new Hamilton yell had subsided. She was attired -in a green velvet page’s costume which she had confiscated -from a trunk in the attic. Her fair features -were animated with mischievous light as she went -through a kind of ceremonious dance before Miss -Susanna. She gracefully beckoned the old lady to -the throne and grandiosely pointed out the middle -vacant place on it.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What is all this about?” demanded Marjorie. -She grandly waved Ronny off when the latter returned -from escorting Miss Hamilton to the throne -to perform the same kind office for her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Ask no questions, pretty maid, but gently follow -your leader,” was Ronny’s lofty advice. “You are -about to be ranked with royalty.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I shall remain a commoner all the rest of my -life unless you explain some of this thusness,” defied -Marjorie threateningly with an anything but -threatening expression. “How did <i>you</i> know Miss -Susanna was coming here today, when I didn’t? -How does Miss Remson happen to be here to meet -her? You never made up that dandy Hamilton yell -on the spur of the moment. Look at this room! -I know you’ve been fixing at it ever since I went -<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>out to meet Miss Susanna. You’re all conspirators, -the dearest, bestest, dandiest old plotters under the -sun.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“<i>You’re</i> as guilty as they are.” She leveled an -accusing finger at Miss Hamilton. “You didn’t -know a thing about it last night. I guess a flock -of little birds flew over to the Arms this morning. -That would account for why you changed your -mind.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What a terrible tirade,” commented Ronny in -a shocked tone.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Why don’t you introduce us to the royal party -you’ve just called down?” inquired Jerry, her cheerful -smile in evidence.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Judging from the preparations you’ve made for -her, I’d say you know her better than I,” was Marjorie’s -laughing rejoinder. “Now I’m going to do -something I’ve longed to do for two years. I’m -going to introduce the Empress of Wayland Hall to -the Lady of Hamilton Arms.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie walked up to the make-shift throne and -salaamed profoundly before it to its two occupants. -Then she lifted one of Miss Remson’s hands and -placed it in one of Miss Susanna’s. The crowd of -laughing girls had drawn close to the trio as she -did thus. “We love you both so much,” she said -<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>in her clear enunciation. “I know you are friends -already.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Approving applause went up from the more -humble subjects. Their compact movement toward -the throne had not been without an object. Marjorie -felt herself suddenly seized and shoved into -the throne’s vacant left-hand place before she could -make the least resistance.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Now will you be good?” Muriel Harding threatened -the flushed giggling addition to royalty. “Don’t -fail to notice that I am hanging over you with my -most menacing air.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You look about as menacing as a peaceful sheep,” -Lillian Wenderblatt promptly criticized.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If you had said a lamb I shouldn’t have minded. -I’m very certain I <i>do not</i> look like a sheep, peaceful -or ferocious,” Muriel asserted with vast dignity.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“A ferocious sheep,” pleasantly repeated Vera. -“How very entertaining; the idea, I mean.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, start on someone else. If you don’t treat -me with more respect I shall tell the royal party -what the throne’s made of,” warned Muriel.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“<i>I</i> could do that, but I won’t.” Marjorie beamed -knowingly at Jerry. “How you must have hustled, -Jeremiah Macy, to do all this.” A comprehensive -sweep of an arm not only included the throne, but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>also the study table, flower-trimmed and set out -with a tea service. There were two gorgeous -bunches of roses, one on each chiffonier. Scattered -about the room was the pick of decorative treasures -from each Travelers’ room.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, I hustled a little bit. The girls did a lot, -too. After Leila and I called up Miss—” She -clapped her hand to her mouth in merry dismay.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“So it <i>wasn’t</i> a flock of birds that told you.” -Marjorie bent a gaily disapproving glance upon Miss -Hamilton. “And I was the only one surprised of -all this crowd. I’m still more surprised at being -royalty. Would you mind mentioning my royal -title.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The Royal Countess of Bean,” Jerry instantly -supplied. “I hope you like and appreciate it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’ll try to,” Marjorie promised with a plaintive -meekness which produced a gale of ready laughter -in which she joined.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Remson and Miss Susanna had clasped hands -and taken but one straight survey, each of the other, -before knowing that they were destined to pass -quickly from acquaintanceship to the estate of -friendship. “My girls,” as the old lady loved to -call the special little coterie to which Marjorie belonged, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>would be the fragrant, youthful bond between -these two elder sisters of Hamilton.</p> - -<p class='c006'>While royalty took its ease on a plumped-up -throne the hard working subjects of the imperial -trio prepared the feast. Leila made the tea, boastfully -asserting that no such tea had ever been made -before in the history of the world.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“My, <i>such</i> an equivocal statement! It might mean -either the best or the worst tea that was ever made,” -Kathie pointed out, grave as a judge.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Rather sweeping, <i>I</i> should say,” was Vera’s ironical -opinion.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I am not sorry I praised my own tea. Now I -know that nobody else would have done it,” Leila -remarked loudly to the teapot as she set it on the -table. “Even Midget has a grudge against my -sayings.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, never mind about Midget. I approve of -you and your sayings, Leila Greatheart,” consoled -Jerry. “Do say something to me now.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“That I will.” Leila dropped into a brogue. -“I’ll be askin’ a favor of you, Jeremiah.” There -was a mirthful gleam in Leila’s blue eyes which -Jerry happened to miss. “Go to Marjorie’s closet -and bring out of it the box of maccaroons I placed -there a while ago.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>Jerry obediently started for the closet. Her progress -was followed by several pairs of laughing eyes. -Leila watched her with an amused show of white -teeth.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Aa-h-h-h!” Jerry emitted a sharp yell and made -a headlong dive into the closet. She kicked the box -of maccaroons, which reposed on the closet floor at -her feet, nearly overturning it. She had forgotten -everything except the tall slender girl stowed away -in the closet whose unexpected appearance in such -a place had given her a startling surprise. Both -plump arms wound around Helen Trent. Jerry was -now giving a bear-like demonstration of affection.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Helen; good old Helen Trent!” she was crying -out in delight. “How long have you been lurking -in that closet? Come out of it, this instant. -Leila Harper put you there, of course. That’s why -she sent me for the maccaroons.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Fondly escorted by Jerry, Helen emerged from -Marjorie’s dress closet to become the center of attraction -in the room for the time being.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“So glad to get out of that stuffy old closet,” she -sighed, with her ever attractive display of dimples. -“Leila told me to stay in there until she sent Jerry -to let me out. I could hear all of you talking. How -<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>I wanted to butt in. For Jeremiah’s sake I was -noble and silent.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Cut out being noble and silent. Talk,” urged -Jerry. She was bubbling over with good cheer at -sight of pretty, easy-going Helen whose cheery disposition -was always toward the funny side of life.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I will. First let me hug Marjorie and Miss Susanna. -I haven’t hugged them yet. Then do give -me some tea and a chair over which to drape my -weary frame.” Helen grew ridiculously pleading.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You talk like a one-piece dress,” Jerry snickered.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Well?” Helen lazily opened her limpid blue -eyes. “You know you didn’t specify as to the kind -of talk, Jeremiah. You simply said: ‘Talk.’ It’s -werry fatiguing, Jeremiah, to stand up indefinitely -in a dress closet. I don’t aspire to a seat on the -throne. I am too modest. I think your arm chair -might be nice.” Helen sent an ingratiating smile -to Muriel who was complacently occupying the -coveted arm chair.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’ll tip Muriel out immediately.” Jerry swaggered -over to the grinning occupant. “Vacate gracefully, -or be tipped out bodily?” she asked with dangerous -suavity.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You can’t tip me out of what I’m not in.” Muriel -<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>made an agile bound from the chair and dodged -Jerry’s reaching hands.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Let Muriel have the chair. Take my place on -the throne, Helen. Miss Susanna wants to monopolize -you.” Marjorie came forward and escorted -Helen to the dais. Muriel instantly retrieved the -chair and jeered at Jerry.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It’s a wonder you didn’t see me when I came -in this morning,” Helen laughingly told Marjorie. -“I dodged into Miss Remson’s office just as you -came downstairs to go to the laboratory.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I was too obliging to see what I wasn’t supposed -to,” Marjorie made jesting return. With her -usual love of action she began helping Leila serve the -tea. The spread was a lap collation with the guests -informally occupying, for the most part, cushions on -the floor. Paper napkins, paper plates and tea cups -balanced on knees were leading features. But Leila’s -tea was above reproach. The tiny toothsome sandwiches -made by Ronny and Vera disappeared like -magic. Ellen’s famous caramel cake was delicious -as ever and the salted nuts, olives and cheese straws -appetizing relishes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>None of the effervescently gay company in 15 was -enjoying the party more hugely than Miss Susanna. -She ate the delectable fare offered her with hungry -<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>heartiness, drank two cups of tea; laughed and -chatted with the happy abandon of girlhood.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Because she loved these girls who had loved her -and revered the memory of her kinsman, the once-prejudiced, -only living representative of a grand -old colonial family, suddenly experienced a new and -overwhelming sympathy toward all girlhood. Little -by little the rusting bars of prejudice had worn -away against the friendly assaults of “her girls.” -For that she owed girlhood a debt which she purposed -to pay.</p> - -<p class='c006'>More than once as her eyes strayed to Marjorie, -to rest with content on the young girl’s glowing, -sunshiny face she was reminded of the lines of a -favorite old song. She found exquisite happiness -in fitting the worshipping words to Marjorie.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Like the sun thy presence glowing</div> - <div class='line in1'>Clothes the meanest thing in light:</div> - <div class='line in1'>And when thou like him art going,</div> - <div class='line in1'>Loveliest objects fade in night.</div> - <div class='line in1'>All things look so bright above thee—</div> - <div class='line in1'>That they nothing seem without thee:</div> - <div class='line in1'>By that pure and lucid mind</div> - <div class='line in1'>Earthly visions are refined.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER VI.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>A STEP IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“Yes, Bean, there is nothing like efficiency. And -I am <i>so</i> efficient. I didn’t hear you say a thing.” -Jerry cupped a hand to an ear and eyed Marjorie -hopefully. Marjorie was frowningly occupied with -a page of maddeningly abstruse French. “I certainly -have worked hard at this schedule.” Jerry -continued her self-laudatory remarks. “But the results -are <i>celostrous</i>, Bean; <i>simply celostrous</i>! Ha! -I thought my new word would prove irresistible!” -she exclaimed in triumph as Marjorie looked up in -mild surprise at Jerry’s latest coining.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Something sounded new and queer,” Marjorie -averred with the gurgling little laugh Jerry liked -to hear.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Now that I have your attention, never mind -about my new descriptive adjective. I’ve been -frisking gaily about the room, dropping things on -the floor, growling as I picked them up. And why? -<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>On purpose to be noticed by you. Seeing you’re -now seeing me, may I venture to ask if you know -the reason for my nice new adjective?” Jerry pursued -blandly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I never heard you frisk a single frisk, Jeremiah, -or drop a single drop, or growl a single growl. This -page of French is awful! It’s an odd old religious -argument between two Norman priests. I’d say it -couldn’t be lucidly translated into English, but it -can, or we wouldn’t be stuck with it for a study.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Go and ask her frozenness, the Ice Queen, to -give you a lift,” innocently proposed Jerry. “Muriel -says she is a wonder in French. Due to having had -a French governess ever since she could hot-foot it -around the nursery.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’d like to ask her about this very thing,” sighed -Marjorie. “If I wanted to know about it for someone -else I suppose I might. I don’t feel inclined to -go to her on my own account.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I get you, Bean. Don’t take my advice. I -wouldn’t take it myself. You could ask Muriel to -ask her about it. That ain’t no way to do, either.” -She shook a reproving head at herself in her dressing -table mirror in front of which she had paused -to fluff and pat her hair.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“This translation would really be a good excuse -<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>for going to see Miss Monroe,” Marjorie reflected -aloud. “I wonder what she will do during the holidays? -She told Muriel she had no friends in the -United States besides the Hamilton girls she knows.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I suppose she includes Leslie Hob-goblin Cairns -among the Hamilton aggregation.” Jerry swung -disdainfully around from the mirror.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Um-m; probably.” Marjorie sat chin in hand, -staring ruminatively at Jerry. “Leslie Cairns may -ask Miss Monroe to spend Christmas with her,” -she advanced after a moment’s silence. “I don’t -mean in the town of Hamilton, at the Hamilton -Hotel. I mean away from there; New York or -Philadelphia, or even Chicago.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“She may have asked her long before this.” Jerry -spoke rather impatiently. “Suppose she hasn’t, Marvelous -Manager?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Then some of us should take her home with us,” -Marjorie said with conviction.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Uh-h-h-h. I knew it,” Jerry groaned. “But it -can’t be you, and it won’t be me. At least I hope -it won’t. You ought not attempt to entertain Miss -Susanna at Castle Dean and run a welfare bureau -there at the same time.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’re positively outrageous, Jeremiah, but -there’s fatal truth in what you say,” Marjorie smiled -<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>at Jerry’s humorous injunction. “It would complicate -things to have Miss Monroe visit me while Miss -Susanna is at the castle. I am so anxious, for Miss -Susanna’s sake, to have the perfect spirit of Christmas -in the house. Leila, Vera and Robin will help -it along, but Miss Monroe wouldn’t. There’d be a -strain on everything that would spoil all the joy -and dearness of Yuletide. It would worry General -and Captain. I—I couldn’t do it and be fair to -them.” The laughter had died out of her face.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“How do you know she’d come if you asked her?” -quizzed Jerry. “It’s only recently that she’s discovered -you are on the college map. She hasn’t -discovered me yet. Can you blame me for not being -crazy to welcome her to the Macy’s humble hut? -Suppose I did, and she fell in love with Hal? I’d -have put myself in line for the lasting reproach of -an injured brother.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’re a nonsensical goose.” Marjorie felt her -face grow rosy at mention of Hal Macy. She was -provoked with herself for blushing.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I suspect it, but you’ve said it. Nothing can be -done about it either.” Jerry drew a chair up to -the study table. She sat down opposite Marjorie, -leaned her elbows on it in imitation of her chum -and stared at Marjorie with a refulgent smile. She -<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>drew from a pocket of her serge dress a little blue -book. “Every blessed thing we have to do, person -we have to see, or place we have to go on the campus -within the next ten days is down in this book,” she -said with satisfaction.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, let me see it!” Marjorie reached out eagerly -for the book. She examined it with growing enthusiasm. -“It’s a treasure, Jerry. How did you -happen to think of doing it?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Past sad experience, my child. I’m growing -old.” Jerry gave a muffled sob. “I can’t rush -around and do ten days pre-Christmas celebrating, -shopping, calling, and get away with it, all within -three hours before train time. This lovely schedule -includes everything and everybody who it is up to -us to include on the campus.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It’s—” Marjorie paused: “celostrous,” she said -with a laugh. “There, Jeremiah, I remembered your -new adjective. If we stick to that program we’ll -be wonders. If we half stick to it we’ll avoid a rush -at the last minute. I’m so glad the dormitory girls -are beautifully taken care of. That was another -of your inspirations.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the evening following Miss Susanna’s visit to -Wayland Hall the original Travelers had held a -meeting in Leila’s and Vera’s room. Its purpose -<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>was to discuss what should be done in the way of -Christmas entertainment on the campus for the students -who expected to remain in college during -holidays. Persistent scouting for two weeks previous -among the students, by both chapters of the -Travelers, had established the fact that not more -than a dozen girls on the campus would spend the -holidays at Hamilton College. Again the dormitory -girls became the main problem for consideration.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Jerry had solved the problem by proposing that -each Traveler should make herself responsible for -the holiday amusement of two dormitory girls. -“Find out what they’d like to do over the holidays -and then help them do it,” she had advised. “Some -will want to spend Christmas in the city. Others -would probably love to be invited to spend the holidays -in the kind of homes we have, where there is -lots of Christmas cheer. I’ll take four dorms home -with me. Let me hear from the rest of you.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Hailing Jerry’s suggestion with the good will -attending the season, Page and Dean, the dormitory -girls’ main stand-bys, called a meeting of the -“dorms” in Greek Hall and electrified the off-campus -girls with their unexpected proposal. Before the -favored company of students left Greek Hall each -had confided either to Robin or Marjorie her choice -<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>in regard to how she would prefer to spend the -Christmas vacation. Fifteen of the dormitory girls -had already made plans to spend the holidays at -their own homes or those of friends. Forty of them -wistfully declared for the joy of a family Christmas, -but demurred in the same breath as being -“afraid of causing too much work and trouble for -others.” The comparatively small remainder consisted -of the more independent and adventurous -contingent of “dorms” who welcomed the experience -of seeing New York, Philadelphia or Washington, -D. C., the three cities among which they -were given choice.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leila, Vera, Kathie, Helen, Robin, Phil Moore -and Barbara Severn were among the Travelers Sanford -bound. Leila, Vera and Robin were to be Marjorie’s -guests as well as Miss Susanna. Kathie was -to be Lucy’s company. Helen fell to Jerry, who -would also entertain the four dorms. Ronny had -arranged to go to Miss Archer. Phil and Barbara -would share her hospitality. So would two of the -dormitory girls. Lucy had also invited Anna Towne -and Verna Burkett. She was highly edified at the -prospect of entertaining three girls instead of one.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Jerry’s whole-souled proposal had now been successfully -carried out so far as the preliminaries of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>choice went. It now remained to the Travelers, -original and of the new branch of the sorority, to -look out for the off-campus girls who longed for -a home-like Christmas. As seven of the Travelers -themselves were to be guests of the Sanford girls -they could not be counted upon, therefore, to furnish -the holiday pleasures of home to the dormitory girls. -They did their part by taking upon themselves the -financing of the modest city expeditions planned -by the off-campus girls. Nor would they allow their -chums to contribute a penny toward it.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You heard what I said, Jerry Macy.” Marjorie -suddenly bounced up from her chair and made -one of her funny, little-girl rushes at Jerry. “Don’t -pretend you didn’t.” She pounced upon Jerry, -threatening: “I’m going to muss up your hair, since -you took so much trouble to fix it. The only way -you can save your nice fluffy coiffure is to say: ‘Yes, -Marjorie, it was another of my inspirations.’ You -may notice I don’t refer to my precious self as -‘Bean,’ either.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Sorry, but I never could talk like you, Bean.” -To complete her defiance up went Jerry’s hands in -a backward reach. She caught Marjorie wrists. The -two girls were engaged in a friendly grapple when -the door opened and Muriel Harding came in, her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>arms piled high with packages, her smart little hat -set far back on her head, two or three loosened -curling locks of hair hanging over her face.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What have we here?” Jerry demanded pleasantly. -“Just what one might expect would drift in -without knocking.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’re doing the knocking now; why worry,” -chuckled Muriel. She walked over to Jerry’s couch -bed; dumped her packages upon it with a great sigh -of relief. “I made port at the front door with my -cargo beautifully, but I fell up two steps of the -stairs. You can see what a wreck it made of me.” -She sat down on the couch beside her bundles, -whipped off her hat and began tucking up her unruly -locks of bright hair. “Every last present that I intend -to buy for campus dwellers is in this heap,” -she declared with stress.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Is there anything for me there?” Jerry showed -sudden flattering interest in Muriel. “If so, let me -see it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No, there’s nothing for you,” mimicked Muriel. -“I’m going to buy your Christmas present at home, -in the Sanford ten-cent store.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Perhaps we’ll meet there.” Jerry arched significant -brows. “I had thought of some nice little ten-cent -token for—” She made an effective pause.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>“I didn’t come here to talk to you.” Muriel -tossed her head. “I came to see Marjorie. I’ve had -bad luck about my two Christmas dorms, Marvelous -Manager. The same nice thing has happened to -them both. Their families have sent them the money -to go home for the holidays. Neither of them had -expected any such good fortune. The rest of the -dorms have their plans all made. Not a single, -double, triple or quadruple dorm will grace the -would-be hospitable hearth of Harding. I’ll bet you -couldn’t make up a sentiment as effective as that, -Jeremiah.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“A double dorm would be twins. A triple dorm -would be a freak. A quadruple dorm would constitute -material for a side-show,” was Jerry’s reflectively -satirical observation. “Oh, I forgot. -Kindly confine your conversation to Bean.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Go away, Jeremiah,” Muriel firmly requested. -“Go and see Ronny. A big box for her from California -is downstairs in the hall. Tell her I saw it -first and politely sent you to hand her the news. It -will show Ronny how helpful my disposition is. -You can square yourself with me at the same time.” -Muriel opened her eyes, showed her teeth and -bobbed her head at Jerry in what she termed her -“delighted” expression.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>“Tell her yourself; I’m no news herald.” Jerry -made no move to perform the squaring act Muriel -had suggested. In the next two minutes she changed -her mind and hustled to tell Ronny of the box.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I happen to remember that you are just the person -I want to talk to, Muriel,” Marjorie said. “Jerry -and I have been wondering what Miss Monroe is -going to do over the holidays. Last time I asked -you about her you hadn’t been able to find out her -plans. What do you know about them now?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Not a blessed thing except this. She said yesterday -she might spend Christmas in New York. I -had asked her outright what she was going to do -over the holidays. It was inquisitive; maybe.” -Muriel shrugged her shoulders. “I knew you were -anxious to know.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If she is going to New York, it means Leslie -Cairns has invited her. That’s too bad; after the -encouraging signs she’s shown lately of thawing toward -us.” Marjorie’s tone was rather gloomy. “It -will quash everything we’ve tried to do to draw -her away from Leslie Cairns. I’d invite her to go -home with me for the holidays, but I have Miss -Susanna to consider first of all. If I hadn’t, Miss -Monroe wouldn’t accept a Christmas invitation from -me,” Marjorie ended with a trace of self-mockery.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>“To hear you talk one might think you were a -tabooed character.” Muriel’s gurgle of laughter -brought a smile to Marjorie’s troubled features.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I feel so cross sometimes when I think about -that aggravating girl.” Marjorie’s answer rang -with vexation. “I’ve not been in your room since -you came back to Hamilton. Neither has Ronny, -Jerry nor Lucy. She snubbed the four of us -thoroughly in the beginning. Now proper pride -won’t allow us to put ourselves in direct line for -further snubs. She’s been fairly nice to Robin. Yet -Robin hasn’t cared to try calling on Miss Monroe -yet. She doesn’t wish to risk a snubbing, now that -she’s made a little headway with our enchanted -princess.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I could like her if she’d let me,” Muriel said -bluntly. “We don’t meet often in the room except -just before old ten-thirty, and in the morning. We’re -both out a good deal. She is brilliant or she couldn’t -cut study the way she does and not be conditioned.” -There was a hint of admiration in Muriel’s observation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh-h!” Marjorie swung round in her chair until -she was facing Muriel. “Why couldn’t—I wonder -if you—It doesn’t seem fair to ask you, Muriel, -but, since both the dorms have gone back on you, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>would you care to ask Miss Monroe to go home -with you for Christmas?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie fairly held her breath as she finished -asking the question. This splendid way of helping -the strange, beautiful girl in whom she had become -so thoroughly interested she was inclined to -regard as a positive dispensation of a kindly Providence.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I might.” Muriel stared contemplatively at the -anxious questioner. “I was so disappointed when -my two dorms flivvered and renounced me I never -thought of my old friend the Ice Queen.” She -looked rather sheepish then smirked at Marjorie and -said: “‘Charity begins at home.’ If I mentioned -Charity in my invitation to the Ice Queen, br-r-r, -she’d freeze Matchless Muriel solid at one glance. -Then I couldn’t go home for Christmas. Neither -could she go with me. Think how sad it would be! -Two cold, shiny, slippery, glittery Ice Queens, friz -solid over the holidays.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Giggling at her own weird fancy, Muriel rose and -began gathering up her packages. “I’ll ask her -directly, if she’s home, dear Bean. I’ll let you know -as soon as I can escape from her royal presence to -tell you.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’re a darling, and the most obliging person -<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>in the universe. If you’d said you’d rather not ask -her, I shouldn’t have blamed you in the least. I -thought, after the idea popped into my head, that I -ought to ask you for Miss Monroe’s sake,” was -Marjorie’s honest avowal. “Let me give you a -basket to put your stuff in. Here’s the laundry -basket.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie proceeded to stack the piles of clean -laundry on the couch and place Muriel’s packages in -the basket instead. The two girls performed the -little task with the usual amount of light talk and -laughter. After Muriel had gone Marjorie sat down -again at the table to indulge in a kindly little daydream -which had to do with helping Muriel entertain -Doris Monroe should she become Muriel’s -Christmas guest.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Jerry presently drifted into the room to announce -that Ronny had cruelly refused to unpack the box -from California before her and Lucy. “She made -us help her upstairs with it, then she coldly turned -us out.” Jerry complained plaintively. “I’d have -raged like a gale at such treatment only she gave me -some Mexican candied fruit. It was very celostrous. -My new adjective just describes the candied banana -I had. What became of Matchless Muriel? I see -she’s beaten it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>“She’ll return presently,” Marjorie made mysterious -answer.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But it was fully an hour afterward before Muriel -suddenly popped into the room, closing the door -quickly but soundlessly after her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Excuse my conspirator entrance,” she began just -above a whisper. “I didn’t care to have the Ice -Queen know where I went. I ducked out of our -room without saying a word. I promised to tell -you what she said, Marjorie, to our plan.” Muriel’s -eyes were bright with the importance of her information. -“Don’t turn all colors with surprise. She -says she’ll go to Sanford with me for Christmas.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER VII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>UNFLATTERING COMPARISON</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>While Marjorie Dean and Muriel Harding had -been earnestly discussing a welfare invitation for -difficult Doris Monroe, the latter had been spending -a couple of very disagreeable hours with Leslie -Cairns. Leslie had seen fit to assume the particularly -dictatorial air which of all her category of unpleasant -moods Doris most thoroughly detested.</p> - -<p class='c006'>To begin with Leslie had come to meet Doris at -the Colonial fresh from a hot argument with the -Italian, Sabatini, whom she had seen fit to call on -at his garage and scathingly upbraid for being a -“cheating dago quitter.” Leslie argued that, for -the amount of money she had paid Sabatini he should -have stood out against the threats of Signor Baretti -and declined to put the busses back into service.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You are no lady, but the creza girl; thick head -you have,” Sabatini had finally shouted at Leslie -when his temper broke all bounds. “You are the -foolish. I don’ run the busses when Baretti say I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>must, I get my franchisa take from me. Then don’ -run, anyhow. You get that through your head, you -can.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Then give back part of that money, and cut out -the pet names,” Leslie had blazed back at him. -“You’ll find out who you’re talking to, you thieving -dago, before you are many weeks older. I’ll -<i>break you</i>. Put you out of business. <i>Just like that!</i>” -Leslie had given her usual imitation of what she -fondly believed would have been her father’s way -of dealing with the situation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As a matter of fact her father, Peter Cairns, -would never have figured personally in any such -affair. He would have placed it in the hands of a -subordinate below his rank as financier, who would -have in turn detailed his subordinate to act and so -on down until one competent to deal with the Italian -had been secured.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie was not ignorant of her father’s methods -of procedure but she was ambitious to prove her -own power over people and circumstances. She was -determined to prove to her father that she could -bring about any consummation she desired either -by her own clever maneuvering or by force of will. -Her idea of will power was—“make other people do -as you say.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>Sabatini’s parting, furious speech had been: “You -try make troubla I make you the troubla, too. You -see. I tell about you to the paper man. Everabuddy -read ’bout you in the paper.” He had already refused -to return a penny of the money she had given -him. Leslie’s humor as she lounged out of the garage -with an air of lofty indifference was ferocious.</p> - -<p class='c006'>This had been her third and most trying interview -with the Italian, Sabatini, since the busses had -again begun to run. She reflected morosely as she -drove her car along Hamilton Pike to keep her -engagement with Doris that not a single thing she -had planned since first she had come to Hamilton -College as a student had ever turned out advantageously -to her. She did not in the least blame herself -or her methods. She was conceitedly sure of herself. -Someone or something had always “butted -in” at the wrong time. Or else the persons on whom -she depended to do their parts in her various schemes -had failed her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She wondered if her father had received the letter -she had written him. She was confident that -it would be forwarded to him if he were not in New -York. She was particularly anxious to know where -he was. She hoped he was not in New York. For -weeks, a scheme, the most ambitious plan to make -<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>trouble which Leslie had yet concocted, had been -foremost in her thoughts. It had kept her busy ever -since Thanksgiving, daily visiting her garage property -and prowling in the immediate neighborhood -of the dormitory building. The gray stone walls -of the dormitory were well started and steadily -reaching upward, a fact which seemed to furnish -Leslie with deep though frowning interest.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Coming within sight of the dormitory that afternoon -she had glanced toward it and given a short -angry laugh. She had then stopped her car for a -moment to compare the activities on the dormitory -lot with those going on at her garage site. The -operation of tearing down the old houses in the -block she had purchased, and afterward clearing the -ground, had gone very slowly. The contractor who -had charge of that part of the work had dragged it, -so as to benefit himself. Under honest management -the operation should have been far enough advanced -at least to show the garage cellar dug. As it was the -ground she owned was yet partially littered with the -debris of demolishment.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When she had finally arrived at the Colonial there -to find Doris waiting for her at one of the tables -she had reached a point where nothing could please -her. On the way from the dormitory site to the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>Colonial she had decided to go to New York alone -over the holidays. She had important work to do. -She did not propose to allow entertaining Doris to -interfere with it.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her first words to Doris on seating herself at the -table had been: “The trip to New York is off, -Goldie. I can’t take you with me, I mean. I have -to go, but entirely on business, I must go alone.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her disappointment very keen on hearing such -depressing news, Doris had received Leslie’s announcement -with bad grace. More, she had accused -Leslie of not being a person of her word. The two -girls had argued and squabbled as was their wont. -Doris was particularly incensed over the fact that -she had refused two invitations from adoring -freshmen to go home with them for the holidays. -Three different sophs had also extended her invitations. -She had refused them all because she most -fancied the New York trip. Now Leslie had changed -her mind and she, Doris Monroe, would be the only -loser.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie had relied on her most sarcastic, overbearing -manner to cope with Doris’s indignant explosion. -As before, when they had stood out against each -other, Leslie found her match. Doris proved herself -so utterly, scornfully thorny that Leslie finally -<span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>backed water and volunteered the sulky promise -that if she possibly could she would take Doris to -New York as she had first agreed. Doris herself -had not asked it. Neither had she appeared to take -note of the promise. When she left Leslie at the -door of the Colonial, refusing to enter her car, she -had merely said “good-bye” in the iciest of tones. -This did not worry Leslie. It was not the first time -Doris had walked away miffed.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Doris, however, was not only angry at Leslie for -her wilful unreliability, she was experiencing a -healthy contempt for Leslie herself. She contrasted -Leslie’s standards and ideals with those of the -girls on the campus whom she was beginning to -know, understand and like. She liked the jolly, -worshipping freshmen who had made so much of -her. They were an honorable set. She liked Louise -Walker, Calista Wilmot and Charlotte Robbins particularly -among the sophs. She admired Gussie -Forbes, though she never went near her. She knew -Gussie to be devoted to Marjorie Dean. She had -quite a secret crush on Robin Page, though she would -have died rather than admit it. She liked Phyllis -Moore and Barbara Severn. She also liked Muriel -and admired her for her sturdy principles. She -<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>kept these likes to herself, however, pretending to -be more indifferent than she was.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She could not be among such girls long without -discerning the difference between their ethical -standards and those of Leslie Cairns. She detested -Leslie’s unscrupulousness, yet there were times when -she admired the ex-student’s sang froid. She saw -the really humorous, clever side of Leslie and felt -vaguely sorry for her because she was so unprepossessing. -She realized Leslie’s power through money, -but she had lost her respect for the lawless girl on -that head.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She had hurried into the early winter twilight from -the tea room feeling as though she never wished -to see Leslie Cairns again. All the way from the -campus gates to Wayland Hall she continued to think -darkly of what she had lost by Leslie’s selfish tactics. -She had announced so confidently, in refusing -other Christmas invitations, that she expected to -spend the holidays in New York. Now she would -not humble her pride by letting it be known that she -had been disappointed.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In consequence Muriel’s invitation, delivered immediately -after she reached her room, came as a -consoling surprise. Instantly followed remembrance -that Muriel was one of the Sanford five whom Leslie -<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>detested. She recalled her own antagonism -toward Marjorie Dean. To accept a Christmas invitation -to Muriel’s home meant the acceptance of -Muriel’s chums as friendly acquaintances. It flashed -upon Doris in that moment of self-examination that -there was no reason why she should not accept as -her friends the four Sanford girls who were Muriel -Harding’s intimates.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Following that illuminating flash came a thought -far from noble. It took strong hold of Doris. How -piqued Leslie Cairns would be were she to accept -Muriel’s invitation. It would serve Leslie right. It -would show her that she, Doris Monroe, had the -courage of independence. She had no faith in Leslie’s -final grudging assurance that the trip to New -York should be made as they had planned it. Leslie -had changed her mind once, she was likely to disappoint -her again.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Thought of Leslie and a resentful desire to exasperate -her completely outweighed consideration of -the purely social side of Muriel’s invitation. Doris’s -momentary hesitation after Muriel had invited her -did not arise, as Muriel had surmised, from regretful -embarrassment at her lack of cordiality toward -Muriel’s chums. Doris’s mind was fully occupied -with one idea—the beneficial effect her trip to Sanford -<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>would have upon Leslie. She would write Leslie -a note informing her of the astonishing change -in her Christmas plans. If Leslie chose to rage -over the matter, she must rage it out alone. Doris -resolved that she would not see Leslie again until -after she had returned to the campus from the -trip to Sanford.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>LOOKING FOR TROUBLE</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Doris’s thoughts were so entirely centered on -the disagreeable effect her decision would have upon -Leslie Cairns she did not stop to consider what -her freshie and sophomore admirers might think of -her change of plans. She decided to wait two days -before writing to Leslie. She had been rather shaky -in mathematics for a week past and needed to devote -herself assiduously to it until she was beyond -a stage that courted being conditioned. She had -sweetly assured Muriel that she would not change -her mind at the last minute.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She put off the writing of the note to Leslie until -she had finished her self-appointed review in mathematics. -She wished to have a free mind in which -to write Leslie. Her note should be a triumph of -cleverness. On this point she was determined.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the meantime Muriel had circulated the news -that Doris was to be her Christmas guest, with an -<span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>innocently smiling face. Clever Muriel did not propose -to give her sophomore catch an opportunity -to wriggle out of her agreement at the last minute. -“It’s just as well to publish the Ice Queen’s thaw -from the housetops,” she gaily confided to Jerry and -Marjorie. “The amazing fact that the Ice Queen -and I are chummy will have a soothing, beneficial -effect upon such revolutionists as the Phonograph, -the Prime Minister, and such.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“There is some truth in your disrespectful remarks -about these erring sophie sisters,” Jerry had -reluctantly agreed. “We can only trust, Matchless -Muriel, that you may always get away with your -reckless use of pet names. I believe I’ve mentioned -this hope before.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>While Doris, having coolly mapped out her own -course, was as coolly pursuing her own way, Leslie -was impatiently waiting to hear from her. She believed -that Doris was too greatly bent on going with -her to New York to remain miffed. Doris would -soon write or call her on the telephone.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Instead of two days it took Doris three to complete -her mathematical review. During that time -she kept a “Busy” sign in frequent display upon the -door, a proceeding which Muriel had advised her to -do. Since her acceptance of Muriel’s invitation the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>two girls had become far more friendly than before. -Both felt the relief attending the change and -welcomed the pleasant interest it permitted them to -exhibit in each other’s campus affairs.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the fourth afternoon following her quarrel -with Leslie Cairns, Doris hurried to her room from -her trigonometry period, bent in writing the letter -to Leslie. It lacked only three days of the closing -of Hamilton College for the holidays. It was high -time she wrote it, she reflected. During the next -three busy days there would be little opportunity. -She sighed audible satisfaction as she entered the -room to find it deserted. She hoped Muriel would -remain away until dinner time. Prudently she -brought out the busy sign from its place in the -table drawer and affixed it with a brass tack to -an outside panel of the door.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Having finally settled herself at the study table to -write she spent several minutes in thoughtful deliberation -before she wrote:</p> - -<p class='c007'>“<span class='sc'>Dear Leslie</span>:</p> - -<p class='c007'>“You know, of course, in what an annoying position -you placed me by disappointing me about our -New York vacation. I had been invited by a number -of other girls, some of them upper class, to spend -<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>Christmas at their homes. I refused the invitations—saying -that I had already been invited by a dear -friend to spend the holidays in New York. Naturally, -after you had failed me, I could hardly have -the bad taste to go to any one of these friends, stating -that I had changed my mind.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“Since you disappointed me, Miss Harding, my -roommate has invited me to spend Christmas with -her at her Sanford home. I have accepted. Although -you said, just before I left you the other -day at the Colonial, that you had re-considered, and -would try to arrange the New York trip, I was not -impressed. I doubted your intention to keep your -word. You have a habit—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>A forceful fist applied to the door, regardless of -the “Busy” sign, brought Doris to her feet with -a displeased “Oh!” She stood for a brief moment, -hesitating, before she made any movement toward -the door. While the sign was warranted to keep -away other students, it was not prohibitive to Miss -Remson, the maids or the laundress.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh!” she exclaimed again as her eyes took in -the tall, severe figure of Julia Peyton.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The yellow-white of the sophomore’s complexion -turned to dull red under the bored scrutiny of Doris’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>sea-green eyes. “I saw your sign.” She rolled her -black eyes toward it. “I simply had to disregard it. -I knew you were alone. It was too good a chance -to miss. I really had to see you.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Why?” was Doris’s close-clipped question. She -had not yet invited the other girl into the room. She -knew she was rude, but she did not care. She did -not like Julia Peyton, although Julia was one of her -most annoyingly devoted admirers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, for a very important reason. To prove to -you that I am a true friend, Doris,” Julia wagged -her black head in time to her last four emphatic -words.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I don’t in the least understand you,” Doris returned -stiffly. “Come in. I am really awfully busy. -I have an important letter to—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I won’t stay long,” Julia assured, entering with -an alacrity which indicated the importance of her -own mission. Without waiting to be invited she -sat down in a wicker chair and burst forth: “You’re -not really going home for Christmas with Miss -Harding, are you? I was told so yesterday, but -I didn’t believe it. I heard the same silly report -today. It worried me. I simply had to come to -you with it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>“Why should such a report worry you?” Doris -demanded half in disdain.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Because I’d hate to see you put yourself in a -position where you might be ridiculed.” Julia eyed -Doris with mysterious pity.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Ridiculed?” Doris’s greenish eyes widened in -instant offense. Her exclamation was one of -haughty unbelief. “Do say what you are trying to -say, directly,” she commanded. “I have yet to place -myself open to ridicule.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“That’s just what I told Clara,” cried Julia. “I -was sure you wouldn’t go home for Christmas with -that horrid Miss Harding.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“But I <i>am</i> going home with her,” Doris returned -with elaborate unconcern. A tantalizing impulse to -nettle Julia seized her. “She is not horrid. She is -clever, and rather good fun.” Doris drew the chair, -in which she had been sitting when Julia knocked, -away from the table. She sat down and cast a measuring -glance at her tiresome caller.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You won’t think so after you know why she has -invited you to her home.” The sophomore’s black -brows drew together. Her round black eyes assumed -their most “moony” appearance. “She invited you -because she couldn’t find anybody else at Hamilton -to invite. I have found out positively that she has -<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>invited four different off-campus girls <i>and everyone -of them has turned her down</i>.” Julia’s voice rose -in shrill triumph. “What do you think of that.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Without waiting to hear Doris’s opinion she rattled -on maliciously. “Miss Dean and that crowd -Miss Harding is chummy with have been pretending -to be the ones who have invited those off-campus -beggars to their homes for the holidays. I know -for a fact that none of them have done much in that -direction. Miss Dean, who’s supposed to be such a -sweet little model of goodness and generosity, is going -to entertain at home—not the off-campus frumps. -Oh, no! She is going to take Miss Harper, Miss -Mason, Miss Page home with her. Miss Macy will -lug home that tall, blue-eyed, lazy-looking girl that’s -visiting Miss Remson. Miss Lynne has invited Miss -Moore and Miss Severn. Even grouchy Miss -Warner is going to entertain Langly. That’s the -way they benefit their precious ‘dormitory girls’ -that they are always crowing about.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I fail to see how all this applies to me.” Doris -showed plain signs of becoming frosty. She was only -half interested in Julia’s lengthy, spiteful argument.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m only trying to show you how selfish and what -fakes that crowd of priggies are. Just the same what -I said about Miss Harding having invited you because -<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>she couldn’t get anyone else applies to you,” -was Julia’s dogged assertion. “I heard she felt sorry -for you because you—well, had no home influences—er—that -you came clear from England alone and—that—and—” -Julia floundered desperately, then -paused.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What does Miss Harding know of me? Nothing.” -Doris sprang to her feet in a swift blaze of -wrath. “Who told you she said such things of me?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Julia solemnly shook her head. As a matter of -truth she was merely repeating several of her roommate’s, -Clara Carter’s, vague suppositions. “I can’t -tell you that. She—er—I only heard she felt that -way about you. You see, Doris, I asked you to -go home with me for the holidays, but you said you -were going to New York,” she reminded in reproachful -tones. “I supposed you would go with Miss -Cairns. All of a sudden you turned around and accepted -Miss Harding’s invitation. I thought it rather -unfair in you, when I had asked you first of all. -I thought you might at least have come to me and -said—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I will not be lectured by anyone!” Doris cried -out angrily. “I don’t care what you thought. I -could explain to you precisely why I accepted an invitation -<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>from Miss Harding to spend Christmas -with her at her home, but I shall not do it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I shouldn’t call a friendly confidence, such as I’ve -just given you, a lecture. I’m sure I haven’t asked -you to explain anything. I think I’d better go now. -I’ve done my duty as your friend, even if you can’t -understand that now. You will sometime soon, I -hope.” Julia rose, stalked to the door; a picture of -offended dignity. “You’ll be sorry if you go home -with Miss Harding.” She could not resist this last -fling. “You’ll lose caste on the campus. Remember, -she has invited you as a last choice.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I am <i>not</i> going home with Miss Harding.” -Doris brought one slippered foot down with an -angry stamp. “I suppose I ought to thank you for -telling me what you have. I don’t feel like thanking -anyone for anything. I shall go to New York for -Christmas.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“With Miss Cairns?” eagerly quizzed Julia.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, with Miss Cairns,” Doris answered; then -added bitterly: “She has invited me to go there -with her because we are friends; not because she -feels sorry for me.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER IX.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>DEFEATING HER OWN HAPPINESS</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>When the door had closed on her gossiping -caller Doris sat down again at the table. She leaned -her beautiful head on her white, dimpled arms and -gave herself up to brief disconsolate reverie. Now -that she was alone she wondered whether what Julia -Peyton had said about Muriel Harding was strictly -true. There was one way in which she could find -out with certainty. She would ask Muriel point-blank -if it were true that four off-campus girls had -refused her invitation. She would ask Muriel, also, -where she had gained so much information regarding -herself. When she endeavored to recall Julia’s exact -words she found they did not mean much. Julia’s -reluctant inflections, her stammering pauses, had implied -so much more than words.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Julia’s object in warning Doris against Muriel had -been double. Since the evening when she had made -complaint against the noise in Room 15 she had -shown marked hostility to the knot of post graduates -<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>at Wayland Hall. She and Clara Carter had -encouraged Doris in her half fancied dislike for -them. She had noted the new spirit of friendliness -growing between Doris and Muriel with every -intention of crushing it if she could. She kept up -a zealous watching and longing for an opportunity -to create dissention between them. She had a -habit of dropping in on Doris in her room when -Muriel was there purposely to see how things were -between the two. She never spoke to Muriel, however.</p> - -<p class='c006'>About the time she had begun to despair of making -mischief between them she was delighted to -overhear a group of chattering freshmen in the -gymnasium one afternoon gaily discussing their -Christmas plans. What most pleased her were the -remarks of one of them: “Isn’t it too bad? Miss -Harding can’t find a single dorm to trot home with -her. They are all attached. It’s too bad for her. -I mean. Of course it’s lovely for the dorms.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The jealous, prejudiced girl had chosen to place -an entirely different construction upon the remarks -from that intended by the merry little freshman. By -the time she had repeated the remarks to Clara -Carter, her roommate, with embellishments, they had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>assumed an ugly tone. Clara also contributed a -few opinions which did not improve matters.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Added to this it needed but the rumor that Doris -Monroe was going home with Miss Harding for -the holidays to set the mischief-making pair of -sophomores to work. Julia was of the opinion that -since Doris had planned to go home with Muriel -she and Miss Cairns must have quarreled. If she -could only set Doris against her roommate then -Doris would go home for the vacation with her. -She would have the pleasure of boasting that she -had entertained the college beauty. She was confident -that she would gain socially by having entertained -Doris as her guest. With so much to be -gained to her interest Julia had picked her hour and -boldly braved the “Busy” sign and Doris’s “royal” -manner. At the last she had not dared propose to -Doris that her wrathful classmate should spend the -vacation with her. She returned to her room to -inform Clara, who was watching for her, that she -had just missed getting into an awful mess.</p> - -<p class='c006'>With a pettish little jerk of her head Doris -straightened in her chair. She picked up the letter -she had been writing from the table and began reading -it over. Then she sat staring reflectively at -it, as though deliberating some very special course. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>Next instant and she had torn the unfinished letter -in pieces. With the peculiar cresting of her golden -head, always a sign of defiance, she reached for her -fountain pen where it had rolled to one end of the -table.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“Dear Leslie:” she wrote, her green eyes darkening -with her unquiet thoughts. “If you really meant -what you said when I left you the other day at the -Colonial, then I will take you at your word. Miss -Harding, my roommate, has invited me to go home -with her. I prefer to go to New York with you, -provided you will not feel that I am an incumbrance -to your plans. Let me know immediately -what you wish to do.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r c008'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Sincerely,</div> - <div class='line in10'>“<span class='sc'>Doris Monroe</span>.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>She read the brief note, folded it and prepared -it for mailing. Then she tucked the envelope in -her portfolio, but without a stamp. She glanced -up at the clock. It was nearing six. Muriel would -soon arrive. Of late she and Muriel had exchanged -the cheerful, careless greetings of girlhood when they -met in their room or on the campus. She had lately -begun to find a roommate might be a congenial comfort -<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>instead of a tiresome inconvenience. Now -it was all spoiled. Muriel had pretended pity for -her to other students. Of all things detested, Doris -most disliked being pitied.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In spite of her anger against Muriel, Doris could -do no less than admit to herself that Julia Peyton’s -word was not to be taken above Muriel’s. Yet she -was sullenly convinced that Muriel must have said -something pitying about her to someone. How -else could Julia have heard it? A bright flush dyed -her face as she thought of herself as being a last-resort -guest. Perhaps Muriel had been asked by -Miss Dean to invite her, merely as a welfare experiment. -She had heard that Miss Dean was fond -of making such experiments. It was outrageous -that <i>she</i> should have been selected as the victim of -one. Other far-fetched, flashing conjectures visited -her troubled brain as she waited for Muriel’s coming. -She could not decide whether to treat Muriel -with friendliness, asking her frankly for an explanation, -or to resort once again to her old-time haughty -indifference.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Muriel’s sudden breezy entrance and accompanying -cry: “Where, oh, where, are the lickerish lights?” -took Doris’s mind off herself for a moment. Muriel -had already pressed the switch near the door. She -<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>made such an attractive study in her gray squirrel -coat and cap, cheeks carnation pink, dark eyes snapping -with sheer love of life Doris had no desire -to be haughty.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I forgot the lights,” she said with a little shrug. -She continued to watch Muriel who was removing -coat and cap. “I should like to ask you something,” -she said as Muriel hung up her wraps and commenced -smoothing her ruffled hair before a mirror.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Ask ahead.” Muriel waved affable permission -with her hair brush.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Is there—are there—am I the only guest you -have invited for Christmas?” Unconsciously Doris’s -voice had taken on a shade of its former icy quality.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’re the only one who’s coming,” laughed -Muriel. “You’re by no means the only one I invited.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh!” Doris gave a queer little gasp.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Did you hear about my dormitory girls? I invited -them, and they accepted. Then they had unexpected -checks sent them from home and away they -went. I wandered around looking for some checkless, -invitationless dorms. There were no such stoojents.” -Muriel declared good-humoredly. “I supposed of -course you were dated ahead for the holidays. Then -I asked you, and found you weren’t. I was so glad. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>I’d have felt sorry to think of you poking around -the campus over Christmas alone. You’re so far -from home, you see. Marjorie said the same and—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I don’t wish anyone to be sorry for me.” Doris’s -almost fierce utterance checked Muriel’s flow of -cheery volubility.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“All right. I’m not sorry a bit. You only -dreamed I was,” she retorted in a tone of gay raillery.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m not jesting. I am serious.” Doris drew herself -up, a slim figure of affronted dignity. All that -Julia had said of Muriel was true. Only one question, -and Muriel had then practically admitted saying -almost the exact words Julia had quoted as hers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh-h-h?” Muriel voiced the monosyllable questioningly. -Her bright expression faded into concern. -“Serious about what?” she asked.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“About not wishing you or Miss Dean or any of -your friends to be sorry for me. I have plenty of -friends—delightful friends. Why, I’ve refused half -a dozen Christmas invitations! I have changed my -mind about going home with you. I’m not going. -I shall go to New York instead. I might have liked -you, if you hadn’t tried to pity me behind my back. -That was worse than to my face. Please tell Miss -<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>Dean to mind her own affairs. I am not a welfare -experiment.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Doris delivered the long answer to Muriel’s question -in a voice that grew more scornful with each -word. She busied herself as she sputtered forth her -displeasure with the donning of hat and coat. With -“experiment” she snatched the letter she had written -to Leslie Cairns from the portfolio, hastily affixed -a stamp to the envelope and rushed from the -room. Muriel watched her go, divided between -vexation and perplexity. What under the sun had -happened to the Ice Queen?</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER X.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>THE COMING OF ST. NICK</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“You know, if you are good, Santa Claus will -surely visit you on Christmas eve,” Marjorie was -gravely saying to the bright-faced, alert little old -lady ensconced in a big cushiony chair before the -cheerful open fireplace. Marjorie emphasized her -injunction with gentle little shakes of a forefinger.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“How good do I have to be? Will Santa Claus -come down the chimney?” anxiously questioned Miss -Susanna in a high treble that evoked a burst of -merriment from the rest of the little group gathered -about the fire. “Miss Susanna’s bodyguard,” Vera -had lightly named Leila, Robin, Marjorie and herself.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“How good do you think you can be?” Marjorie -paused to allow her question to take effect.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“That will depend upon the reward of goodness,” -chuckled the old lady.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You are altogether too precautious.” Marjorie -<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>simulated disapproval. “But you can’t fool Santa. -He will know the minute he sees you just what sort -of little girl you are.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Susanna peeped through her fingers at Marjorie -in a funny, abashed, child-like fashion that -elicited fresh laughter. “You can’t fool me, either. -He never <i>could</i> come down the chimney and out of -that fireplace. I’m going to tell him what you said, -when I see him. Then maybe he won’t like you,” -she predicted in juvenile triumph.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, I didn’t say he’d come down <i>our</i> chimney,” -reprovingly corrected Marjorie. “I only said he -<i>might</i> visit you. He always <i>used</i> to come in at that -window over there.” She pointed to one of the living -room east windows which opened upon a side -veranda.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Susanna appeared impressed at last. “Yes; -he could get in here that way. I guess I’d better -be good.” A little shout greeted her reluctant admission. -“Such a day as I’ve had, children.” She -gave a sigh of perfect happiness. “I’m certainly -beginning to make up for some of the customs and -rites of old Christmas I have missed.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The jolly Christmas company from Hamilton -College had arrived in Sanford in the evening of -the previous day. They had separated briefly at the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>station to go to their various destinations blithely -promising Marjorie to be on hand by ten o’clock -the next morning to go to a neighboring woods on -a winter picnic. The express object of the picnic -was the securing and bringing home of the Christmas -tree to Castle Dean.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The hard labor part of the expedition had fallen -to General Dean. He had complained of the detail -in a loud, ungeneral-like manner as a “one-man, -wood-chopping stunt,” and had immediately engaged -the services of Hal Macy, Charlie Stevens and Danny -Seabrooke. The wages they demanded were: “Lots -of good eats, and a chance to hang around with -the crowd.” The wily general affably agreed to -their demand without consulting either the commissary -or entertainment departments.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It had proved a memorably merry day. The fun -began when the rollicking, cheering forest expedition -had piled onto the two long bob sleds, each -drawn by four big, satin-coated field horses. It had -continued until the young foresters had come singing -home through the dusk, the sleds laden with -fragrant balsam trees and boughs.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Bred to thrive in the great outdoors the sturdy -mistress of Hamilton Arms had enjoyed the winter -picnic no less than her youthful companions. While -<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>there had been sufficient snow to permit the use -of the bob sleds, it was of the frost-like crystallized -kind. The sun had peered curiously forth from -his winter quarters, had apparently approved the -gay winter cavalcade. He had flashed in and out -of fleecy clouds at them on their way to the woods. -Later, when they had hilariously disposed themselves -on the bob sleds for an al fresco luncheon -he had come out in all his glory to shine on them.</p> - -<p class='c006'>What most amused the girls was the crush which -Miss Susanna and Hal immediately developed for -each other. Miss Hamilton and Hal had met at -the June Commencement of Hamilton College of -the previous summer. Devotion to Marjorie had -formed an instant, though unspoken bond between -them. Hal had somehow gained the comforting impression -that Miss Susanna approved of him for -Marjorie. The shrewd old lady had not miscalculated -his worth. She had been too wise, however -even to mention him to Marjorie. Nor had -Marjorie ever mentioned Hal to her save as an -old friend, or as Jerry’s brother.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The wise old Lady of the Arms had seen too much -of heartache, misunderstanding and vain regret not -to appreciate the wonder of the love which Hal held -for Marjorie. Miss Susanna had had her own -<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>romance. It had ended summarily in her girlhood -when she found the man she had loved unworthy. -In true love itself she still believed, though she -skeptically rated it as so rare as to be almost extinct. -Then had come Hal, with his clean-cut good -looks and wistful blue eyes. She could only receive -him into her interested regard with the hope Marjorie -might one day “wake up to love.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Friends of Marjorie Dean knew the quartette of -stories relative to her doings at Sanford High -School. They form the “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean High -School Series</span>.” These friends have also followed -her through her four years at Hamilton College -by medium of the “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean College -Series</span>.” Her subsequent return to Hamilton -campus as a post graduate has been set down in the -first two volumes of the “<span class='sc'>Post Graduate Series</span>,” -entitled respectively: “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean, College -Post Graduate</span>,” and “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean, Marvelous -Manager</span>.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It has been a good day; now let it be—good -night,” declaimed Leila with a dramatic gesture.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Good night,” Vera sweetly responded. “So sorry -you are going.” She smiled honeyed dismissal of -Leila.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>“But I am not going. Now why should you think -I was? I see little sadness in your round face, Midget,” -was the satiric retort.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You said ‘good night.’ Of course, if you didn’t -know what you were saying—” Vera shrugged -eloquently.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Can you not allow your Celtic friend to quote -from that most celebrated of all playwrights, Leila -Harper?” demanded Leila, with an air of deep injury. -“Is not that the hero’s parting speech from -my latest and best house play? I can prove it by -Robin. Did I not nearly ruin my fine Irish voice -drilling the hero to say it with expression?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>In process of delivering this scathing rebuke to -Midget Leila bent down and swept Ruffle, Marjorie’s -stately Angora cat, into her arms. “It is you -and I who will now have a talk about Santa Claus,” -she genially informed the struggling, fluffy-haired -captive.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“N-n-u-u-u!” objected Ruffle in a deep displeased -tone.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“So you can say ‘no.’ Well, it is ‘yes’ you should -say. Let me tell you it is not about Santa Claus, -but about Ruffle Claws we should be talking. You -have a fine sharp assortment.” Ruffle had threateningly -spread his claws but had refrained from using -<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>them. “You are more gentle than I should be -if some tall, wide person had the boldness to swing -me up off my feet.” Leila willingly released the big, -handsome gray and white puss.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Ruffle immediately sidled over to Miss Susanna, -waving his plumy tail. He began a slow walk around -her chair, keeping his luminous gray-green eyes -fastened persistently upon her. Presently deciding -that his mute plea was in vain he hopped up into her -lap and settled himself upon it.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Here comes General. Look out, Miss Susanna. -He is more dangerous than Ruffle. He would as -soon tip you out of that chair as not.” Marjorie -sent out this timely warning.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, I heard you.” Mr. Dean had stepped -briefly into the living room on his way to the street. -“I can’t stop to assert myself. Tomorrow I’ll spend -a Merry Christmas dumping usurpers out of my -chair. Anyone found sitting in it will be eligible to -dumping. All persons thus dumped must pick themselves -up without the slightest assistance from me.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Your hear that, Ruffle?” Robin Page laughingly -reached forward and gently tweaked one of Ruffle’s -white whiskers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Tomorrow never comes,” Marjorie said teasingly. -“But, here’s an unofficial order for you, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>General Dean;” she pointed a forceful finger at her -father. “Pick up your detachment as soon as you -can and hike for—you know where,” she added with -mischievous lights dancing in her brown eyes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, Lieutenant,” Mr. Dean saluted. “Never -give your superior officer orders. Under the circumstances, -however, I will overlook your lack of -proper military respect.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank you, General.” Marjorie saluted with -a great show of respect. Her parting injunction to -her superior officer, delivered in the next breath was -deplorably lacking in that particular military requisite. -“You’d better overlook it and obey my order,” -she called after him as he left the room, laughing.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Something is going on here besides a possible visit -from Saint Nick,” asserted Vera positively. “The -air of mystery in this barrack has been growing ever -since dinner. Why did Captain disappear so suddenly, -right after dinner, without a word to anyone? -And Delia went with her. They slid out the -front door in such a rush!”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It’s Christmas Eve, you know.” Marjorie made -this trite explanation with great cheerfulness. “All -sorts of remarkable things are likely to happen on -Christmas Eve.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Then the rest of the crowd must have been lost -<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>in this mysterious atmosphere,” commented Leila -with naive conviction. “It is eight o’clock, and not -one of them here. I have my suspicions of you, -Beauty. You are too full of mystery to be reliable. -Who knows what dark Christmas contraption you -have framed for the poor Lady of the Arms and -three more of us?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Who knows but I?” Marjorie tantalized. “Oh, -well; it wasn’t so very long ago that I walked into -a campus contraption all of you had set for me. -Please don’t forget to remember that.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The prolonged peal of the door bell sent her running -on light feet to the door. A sound of soft -voices and smothered giggles in the hall, then she -and Muriel Harding entered the living room.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What is it you know that you think so funny?” -Leila began on Muriel. “I always supposed I knew -more than you. It seems I do not.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Of course you don’t,” Muriel was quick to assure. -“You now see what conceited delusions you’ve -cherished. For further delusions consult the stars.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I should be ashamed to consult them about such -foolishness.” Leila’s smiling urbanity matched -Muriel’s own bland assurance. “They might choose -to rate me as a dummy.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>“Both doors into the drawing room are locked.” -Robin Page now added to the case against Lieutenant -Dean. “I was going to charm you with an after-dinner -Christmas carol and, bing! Robin was locked -out.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Muriel and Marjorie treated Robin’s plaintive -announcement as a huge joke. They locked arms, sat -down on the davenport exactly together with a frisky -jounce and shed beaming effulgence on their companions.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“There has been a villain’s convention somewhere,” -growled Leila in the deep rumble she called her -“Celtic double-bass.” “Speak, Lady of the Arms. -Name the arch villain.” She made a sudden melodramatic -lunge toward Miss Susanna, who had been -following the exchange of exuberant raillery in -enjoying silence.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Sh-h-h-h.” Miss Susanna raised a small, cautioning -hand. “I’m trying to be good. Don’t break -the spell.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Simultaneous with her warning came a new sound. -It proceeded from the very window Marjorie had -pointed out to Miss Susanna as a possible entrance -for Santa Claus. The window was slowly rising, -shoved upward by a pair of energetic arms. Came -a flash of shiny black, cherry red and snowy white. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>Into the room bounced Santa Claus, resplendent in -high black boots and long-coated scarlet suit. His -rosy face was framed in the venerable whiteness of -luxurious cotton locks. His flaming costume was -also lavishly trimmed with the same useful cotton.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Good evening, all,” he piped in a high, cheerful -voice. “I have come to find a little girl named -Susie Hamilton. I am going to take her and her -little playmates to the North Pole with me to spend -Christmas Eve.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XI.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>OFF TO THE NORTH POLE</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>The amazed hush that followed Santa Claus’s -hospitable declaration was lifted by a gleeful chuckle -from Miss Susanna. With the appearance into the -room of the fabled Kris Kringle she had hastily set -Ruffle from her lap to the floor and risen to her feet. -Ruffle placidly took advantage of the situation to -gain the coveted chair.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leila and Vera were hardly less diverted over the -sight of Santa Claus than was the last of the Hamiltons. -Neither of them knew home as Marjorie, -Robin, Muriel and their intimates knew its fond -meaning. Leila’s Celtic love of the mystic, fanciful -and fictional, had been shared by Vera during -their years of comradeship at Hamilton College.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m that little girl. I’m Susie Hamilton.” Miss -Susanna walked slowly toward Santa Claus with -a droll assumption of shyness.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You don’t say so? How are you, Susie?” -Santa gave the supposed little girl a gripping handshake. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>“I heard you had been very good. I hope -these other little girls have.” He turned very blue, -very suspicious eyes upon Muriel, who merely -beamed at him familiarly and inquired: “Where’s -your friend?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I see trouble ahead for one of these infants,” -remarked a voice from Santa’s beard that sounded -strangely like that of Jerry Macy. Immediately recovering -his high-pitched voice Santa announced: -“My friend, the King of the North Pole is outside. -As my reindeer are all very busy tonight he is going -to give me a lift.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The King of the North Pole evidently yearned for -an introduction. A head covered with a peaked, -close-fitting hood of glistening, glittering white, followed -by a pair of broad shoulders, draped in the -same glittering, frost-like material, appeared in the -window frame. The reigning monarch of the North -Pole, after a brief struggle in passage with a voluminous -white cape, landed triumphantly among the admiring -company.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A conspicuous bulge in the right side of his glittering -cape disappeared as he drew forth a fluffy -white worsted coat and held it open for Miss Susanna -to slip on. Next moment he had picked her up, carried -her across the room, swung her through the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>window and to her feet on the porch floor. Gathering -his cape closely about him, he launched through -the open frame after her. Again he caught her -up, laughing and unresisting, and ran down the walk -with her to where a little, old-fashioned cutter, -painted bright red and with furry white lap robes -awaited her. A large, mild-eyed white horse was -harnessed to the cutter, his harness gay with scarlet -ribbon rosettes. The King lifted Miss Susanna -into the cutter, tucked the furs about her then stood -looking laughingly down at her. Nor would he -utter a sound. He merely waved a re-assuring hand -toward Santa Claus, who had dashed out the front -door and was now running down the walk at a kind -of wild gallop.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’re next,” Santa shrieked over a plump -shoulder at the knot of pursuing girls. Reaching -the sleigh the juvenile patron saint made a lively -leap into it beside Miss Susanna, gathered up the -reins, clucked to the horse and whirled away with -the Lady of the Arms.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No time like the present.” The King of the -North Pole found his voice. “Either get into my -chariot, or be bundled in,” he threatened with smiles. -The chariot had been parked behind the sleigh. It -greatly resembled Jerry’s limousine.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>“I’m not ready to go to the North Pole, your -Majesty,” blithely petitioned Marjorie. “I haven’t -yet locked up my castle.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Delia was at the back door when I came in the -window. Want to be bundled in?” The King sent -significant glances from the car to Marjorie and -back again. He had already gallantly assisted the -other girls into the limousine.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No, indeed.” Marjorie followed her companions -into the back of the machine. There they found a -collection of Jerry’s wraps placed to meet the -emergency. Marjorie smiled to herself as she -draped a wide fleecy scarf over her silk-clad shoulders. -As the King of the North Pole, Hal had the old, -teasing school-boy manner she liked best in him. She -hoped he would keep to it throughout her stay in -Sanford.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It presently developed that the King of the North -Pole had decided to move his icy domain over Christmas -to the Macy’s ball room. There it was that -Santa also had his headquarters. Miss Susanna was -whisked to the top of the Macy’s big house in an -elevator and escorted into the ball room, now festally -decorated from end to end with fragrant balsam -boughs, long trails of sturdy green ground pine and -glossy-leaved flaming-berried holly. From the central -<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>electric chandelier depended a bunch of pearly -mistletoe berries.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Santa Claus’s eight reindeer had reached home -ahead of their master. Jerry’s four “dorms,” -Ronny’s two, Lucy and Kathie, had chosen this -detail. Their costumes had been planned for them -by Jerry and carried out by Mrs. Dean and Mrs. -Macy several days before the arrival at Sanford of -the celebrated reindeer themselves. Their brown cotton -flannel suits of bloomers and close-fitting knee -coats, together with brown hose and sneakers were -quite realistic when topped by brown cotton flannel -antlered hoods. The antlers were triumphs of -pasteboard ingenuity. Their only drawback was -their tendency to wabble at times, thereby giving their -wearers an appearance of recklessness not attributed -to the famous Santa Claus eight. Harnesses strung -with little bells completed their costumes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At the far end of the room in one corner stood an -immense Christmas tree, resplendent with its glitter -of gilt, silver and gorgeous-hued ornaments. At -the foot of the tree was stacked a wealth of festively -wrapped, ribbon-bound bundles. The eight reindeer -escorted Santa Claus and Miss Susanna gaily up -the hall to where a deep, garnet velvet Sleepy Hollow -chair stood awaiting an occupant. She had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>hardly been established in it when the King of the -North Pole and his party arrived.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“My reindeer will entertain you with a song and -dance,” Santa Claus piped up, when the first buzz -of voices and echoing laughter had died out in the -big room. “After that my fiddler will furnish music -and we will all have a dance. I will lead with my -little friend, Susie. Please don’t all try to dance at -once with the King of the North Pole.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No one except Jeremiah Macy would offer such -simple advice,” Muriel pleasantly told the king himself. -“Too bad you have no gentleman friends besides -Santa Claus.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, but I have,” was the king’s cheering disclosure.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Really?” Muriel showed deep interest. “Where -do you keep them?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“That’s a secret.” The king put on an aggravatingly -wise expression. “There are lots of good -hiding places at the North Pole.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Just as I thought!” Muriel exclaimed in triumph. -“I knew you and Jeremiah couldn’t stay away from -home all day at the picnic and do this decorating -between dinner time and eight o’clock. You had -help—h-e-l-p!”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Certainly I had,” the king admitted. “General -<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>and Captain were here and helped the Governor and -Mother trim the tree. So did Delia. But they’ve -gone home now to trim Marjorie’s tree.” He regarded -Muriel with an innocent candor which the -sparkle in his eyes contradicted.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You can’t fool me, Mister King of the North -Pole Macy,” she said as the eight reindeer trotted -out upon the waxed floor to do their bit toward entertaining. -Before they had time to begin their -song Muriel’s fingers flashed to her lips. Twice she -sounded the sharp clear whistle which she and Jerry -had long ago made Hal teach them how to blow -on the fingers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Now you have done it!” The king laughed -nevertheless as the ball room door swung open and a -troop of joyfully grinning young men filed in, led -by Danny Seabrooke. “Who told you the signal?” -he demanded.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I knew if Danny Seabrooke was within hearing -of it, he’d come at that whistle. And he did,” -laughed Muriel. “You had Danny and his crowd -tucked away in the garret next to the ball room.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You should have seen them work after we brought -the decorations up here from the wagon. We had -only about an hour and a half for the job and I -had to leave before it was finished and go with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>Jerry—Santa Claus, I should say.” Hal exhibited -boyish pride in the success of the decorating. “I’d -have invited the fellows anyway, on my own say-so. -Think Danny and I are crazy to be the only fellows -in such an aggregation of girls?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>At sight of the troop of joyful intruders panic -overtook two of the reindeer and they fled to the -safety of Miss Susanna’s protection. One of them -was Lucy Warner, who was noted for her bashful -fear of young men. The other was Neva Worden, -an equally timid dormitory girl. Neither would consent -to perform for the benefit of the newcomers. -Jerry and Ronny, in giggling distraction over this -unexpected hitch in the program finally posed them, -one on either side of Miss Susanna’s chair, ostensibly -as ornaments, while their six unabashed companions -sang a jolly English roundelay, at the same time executing -a lively little dance around the Lady of the -Arms, waving their antlers and jingling their bells.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Phil, as the fiddler, presently came forward to -play for the dance Santa Claus had graciously announced. -Her usual picturesque style was intensified -by a costume consisting of baggy black velvet knickers, -a velvet coat of forest green with a skull cap to -match. Her white cotton blouse fell away from her -firm white throat in a wide rolling collar. Two -<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>peacock feathers were thrust through her cap. -Black stockings and brown suede sandals lent the last -touch of the artistic unusual to her. Her violin -swung from her shoulder on a broad green ribbon. -Her bright loosened hair under her tiny cap gave -her a thoroughly Bohemian appearance.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Tucking her violin under her chin she drew forth -the familiar marshalling strains of the Virginia reel. -She raised her head a little from her violin and -laughed softly as her quick ear caught the sound of -another violin besides her own. As she continued to -play a slim black-eyed boy with a shock of heavy -black hair thrown off his forehead came forward -from where he had been concealed behind the Christmas -tree. Under his chin was a violin. He was -playing the old reel in perfect time with Phil. This -was her introduction to Charlie Stevens, now a “big” -boy and qualified to play in “a big band.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Susanna and Santa Claus led off in the reel. -The King of the North Pole followed with tiny Vera. -Leila accepted Danny Seabrooke as a partner and -Robin fell to Miles Burton. Ronny danced it with -Mr. Macy, who had come up to “see the fun,” and -Mrs. Macy danced with Harry Lenox. The rest -of the girls paired off with the remainder of Hal’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>delegation of Sanford boys, and the house rang with -the laughter and cheer of the occasion.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie’s partner chanced to be Danny Seabrooke’s -brother Donald, a junior at Weston High. -As she stood between Leila and Barbara Severn in -the merry line of girls awaiting her turn to dance -she was reminded of the changes that had taken place -since the first time she had danced a Virginia reel in -the Macy’s ball room. She sorely missed Connie -and Laurie. This was the second Christmas Eve -without them. She recalled how she and Laurie and -Connie had worked to make a happy Christmas for -little Charlie when first she had known Connie and -him. Now here was Charlie, a tall, sturdy boy, with -not many years between him and manhood.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Three girls were missing tonight from the old -happy sextette. Connie, Irma and Susan Atwell. -Connie was far away across the ocean. Irma was -visiting her aunt in New York and buying her -trousseau. The Atwells had moved to San Francisco. -Harriet Delaney, the seventh chum the sextette -had invited into their close little band, had -made a successful New York debut in grand opera. -Mary Raymond, her first chum, had long been in -distant Colorado. And Mary was going to be married!</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>They were all dearer to her than ever, she reflected. -A warmth of fresh affection for her absent -friends surged up in her heart. Followed a sense -of tender exultation as she looked up and down the -rows of gay, voluable dancers. How very rich in -present friends she was! Present and absent, they -were all hers; to have and to hold. Surely love, -the love of which Hal had wistfully talked to her, -could not be more wonderful than friendship.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Involuntarily her eyes strayed to Hal, vividly, -romantically handsome in his sparkling white regalia -of the frozen zone. “He looks like the hero of a -Norse myth,” was her thought. “When we go back -to Hamilton, I’m going to ask Leila to write a Norse -play and call it—” Marjorie deliberated. Her gaze -continued to rest unsentimentally on Hal as he stood -at the foot of the line, exchanging humorous sallies -with the two fiddlers. “The Knight of the Northern -Sun,” she decided inspirationally. “Gussie Forbes -can play the part of the knight. Her shoulders are -almost as broad as Hal’s.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Occupied with the fun of the moment, Hal failed -to note the admiring, concentrated gaze of the sparkling -brown eyes he loved best. He had resolutely -steeled himself to play the part for which Marjorie -had cast him in the drama of life—that of devoted -<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>friend. Nor did Marjorie dream that in visualizing -Hal as a magnificent Norse knight she had challenged -a romantic side of her nature of which she had not -believed herself possessed.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>CHRISTMAS AT CASTLE DEAN</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b c003'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Have peace my lambs on Christmas Day,</div> - <div class='line in1'>The white light shines across the way.</div> - <div class='line in1'>The angelkind look down and sing</div> - <div class='line in1'>Upon the little new-born King.</div> - <div class='line in1'>The manger’s straw—a sorry bed</div> - <div class='line in1'>For Him to lay His baby head;</div> - <div class='line in1'>Yet, sweet, my lambs, the light streamed free</div> - <div class='line in1'>Across man’s lost eternity.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Miss Susanna awoke on Christmas morning with -the sound of fresh, young, tuneful voices in her -delighted ears. Her door stood half open which -explained why she could understand so clearly the -quaint words of the old Irish carol which floated up -to her on an harmonic tide from downstairs.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She was so raptly engaged in listening she neither -heard Marjorie’s light step or saw her witching face -framed for a brief second in the half-open doorway. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>Marjorie gleefully tiptoed down stairs to report the -awakening of the Lady of the Arms.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Let us sing Brooke Hamilton’s favorite, ‘God -rest you merry, gentlemen,’ though it is one merry -little lady who will get no more rest in bed this day,” -Leila said drolly, after hearing Marjorie’s report.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You should have seen her! She was sitting -straight up in bed, looking so happy, and as though -she was loving the music. After we sing this carol, -I’ll take her breakfast up to her. After breakfast -we’ll escort her downstairs to see our tree and—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You can’t lose me,” remarked a matter-of-fact -voice from the doorway. Miss Susanna trotted toward -the group at the piano, looking smaller than -ever in her warm, blue eider down dressing gown.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“So we notice,” laughed Vera.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And I notice you have been booning, as the -Irish say, with Jeremiah Macy,” was Leila’s sly -comment. “Such slang!”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Something like that,” impishly returned Miss -Susanna. She showed marked enjoyment of her -own lapse into slang.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What is your pleasure first, Lady of the Arms?” -Marjorie inquired, as she led Miss Susanna to a -brocade chaise lounge, the nearest seat to a gorgeous -heavily-laden Christmas tree.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>“Sing me his favorite carol.” Miss Susanna -gently tweaked one of Marjorie’s brown curls. To -please the girls she had allowed her curls to hang, -decorated by a pale pink satin topknot bow, which -matched her pale pink negligee.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“With pleasure.” Marjorie dropped a light kiss -on the old lady’s hand, then joined the group at the -piano. Robin instantly touched the light opening -strains and started the stately English carol.</p> - -<p class='c006'>They sang it as they had sung it many times before -with all the expression and animation of youth -for its old-world charm. When they had finished -Robin slipped from the piano stool with: “No more -carols after that for a while. <i>N’est ce pas</i>, Miss -Susanna.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“<i>Oui</i>,” responded the last of the Hamiltons -absently. She glanced immediately at Robin, however, -with her quick bright smile. “I will tell you -some day why it was his favorite carol,” she said. -“Not today. It is too sad a story for today. I -wish only to be happy while I am at Castle Dean.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And you’re going to be. The next happiness today -will be breakfast. You upset Captain’s and my -plan to serve it to you in bed. And the next happiness -after that will be our Christmas tree.” Marjorie -caught Miss Susanna’s hands and pulled her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>to her feet with a frisky show of energy. She -placed light hands on the old lady’s shoulders and -marched her ahead to the dining room.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Hamilton was the only late breakfaster, the -girls having been up and stirring early. Each had -had a mysterious visit to the drawing room tree to -make, there to deposit under its spreading branches -her own consignment of holiday bundles. Miss -Susanna’s consignment had been turned over to -Captain Dean with due secrecy, shortly after her -arrival at Castle Dean.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her bodyguard trailed faithfully in her wake to -the dining room there to supplement the breakfast -they had already eaten with sticky cinnamon buns -and coffee. “Not because we are stuffers,” Robin -carefully exonerated; “merely to keep you company, -Miss Susanna.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Afterward they went upstairs in leisurely fashion -to dress for the day. It was to be “a regular dress -parade,” each girl having brought with her from -Hamilton what she considered her prettiest afternoon -gown. General Dean had ordered assembly -in the drawing room at eleven o’clock sharp. He -had placed conspicuously in the hall a large notice -which stated:</p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>“The Army is hereby ordered to appear in the -assembly room of the barrack at eleven o’clock A.M. -in full dress uniform. Any one appearing in forage -cap, sweater, boudoir cap or goloshes will be severely -disciplined. No carrying of canes, bumbershoots or -other civil impedimenta will be tolerated. Tardiness -and failure to comply with orders will be punished -by loss of presents. Forfeited presents will -be confiscated by General Dean as chief nabbing -officer of the day. Signed. <span class='sc'>General Dean.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The worthy general himself presently appeared -and took a determined stand in the hall where he -could keep an eye on matters. Frequent ringing of -the door bell kept him occupied in hustling to the -door. Before long he had admitted Lucy, Kathie, -Ronny, Jerry, Helen, Hal, Charlie Stevens and -Muriel.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Upstairs Miss Susanna and the four girls wondered -as they completed their Christmas toilettes -what was the occasion for the treble shrieks of mirth -which invariably followed the opening of the heavy -front door.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What is that ridiculous general of yours up to -now, I wonder?” Miss Susanna said to Marjorie -and her mother, who had come into the old lady’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>room to admire her in the beauty of an imported -gown of wisteria satin, paneled and further embellished -with rose-patterned deep natural silk lace.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Let’s find out this minute. Come, my fair lady -in silk and lace.” Marjorie crooked her arm invitingly -to Miss Hamilton. “Ready, girls?” she -called back, as the two began a buoyant descent of -the stairs, with Captain, smiling indulgently, in -their wake.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Te, he, he,” Miss Susanna’s own special chuckle -was heard as she caught sight of General Dean.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The high executive of military maneuvers of the -Dean Barrack had obeyed his own order to appear -in full dress. He wore a pair of leaf green trousers -and a scarlet uniform coat heavily trimmed with gilt -braid. On his head perched a bright green fez with -a long scarlet plume curving around it and far down -on one shoulder. Added to the plume a sprig of holly -had been neatly fastened on the front of the fez.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I see nothing to laugh at,” he sternly reprimanded -the mirthful trio on the stairs. “I am giving what -I consider a faithful representation of the holiday -spirit.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You look like a chocolate nut nightmare,” -Lieutenant Dean disrespectfully compared.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>“I never saw one, so how can I possibly know how -I look.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“A two-pound ration of chocolate nuts eaten before -Taps will introduce you to one,” retorted the -lieutenant.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Two hours in the guard house for disrespect -to a superior officer,” penalized General Dean. -“Forward march. Don’t block the highway. Discipline -must be preserved in the Army. Three at -the head of the stairs—quick time, March,” he -rumbled as he spied Leila, Vera and Robin about -to descend.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Hamilton’s entrance into the drawing room -was the signal for a chorus of Christmas greetings -from the lively company now in possession of the -apartment. Jerry led her under the mistletoe bough, -which decorated the top of the indirect dome, and -kissed her on both cheeks. The others followed -her example.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What have you done with your guests?” she demanded -of her affectionate callers. “I am surprised -at you for running away from them! What must -they think of you?” She drew down her small -features in exaggerated disapproval. Her bright, -bird-like eyes wandered from one to another of the -frolicsome group. She read pleasant, suppressed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>excitement in every face. She innocently attributed -the cause of the mysterious, smiling air of the callers -to a probable delightful conspiracy on their part -against General and Captain Dean. She did not stop -to consider herself. She was of the grateful opinion -that she had been already surfeited with generous, -loving attention.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We have to obey orders.” Lucy Warner volunteered -this over-solemn information. “‘Obedience -is a soldier’s first duty,’” she quoted tritely.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“When the bugle calls, et cetera, et cetera, you -know,” Jerry helped the old saw along. She waved -a plump hand by way of furthering her vague explanation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I never heard a bugle call et cetera, et cetera,” -General Dean remarked in interested wonder. “I -shall investigate the matter as soon as I am off -duty.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’ll help you,” offered Miss Susanna, to the open -and pronounced glee of the high executive officer. -“Such a phenomenon should be investigated.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We may need the services of these two civilians,” -General Dean airily indicated Hal and Charlie -Stevens. “Let me see. What was it we were going -to investigate? I have so many important matters -<span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>on my mind, I—” He grew cheerfully -apologetic.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Don’t try to implicate us,” warned Hal.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Please, sir, we’re only a couple of Christmas -strays,” Charlie Stevens rolled humorous black eyes -at Mr. Dean. He was still the droll youngster of -early childhood days, but now coming into a boyish -appreciation of the spirit of humor which always -prevailed in the little circle of young folks unconsciously -dominated by Marjorie’s friendly ways.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Sh-h-h! I know it.” The General whispered -loudly to Charlie behind his hand. “I hadn’t intended -to mention it.” He elevated his heavy eyebrows to -an alarming degree. “Since you’ve given yourself -and your partner away you’d best try to become -social successes.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Much obliged, old top.” Hal indecorously lifted -the General’s Christmas fez from his head, then -jammed it down again on the presiding officer’s -crown. “I’m going to offer the season’s greetings -to my little lavender Lady.” He and Charlie at once -began to pay extravagant court to Miss Susanna.</p> - -<p class='c006'>General Dean continued to buzz about among -the congenial little throng with a great deal of loud -remark concerning “the promoting of good behavior -in the Army.” At length he succeeded in seating -<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>the animated, festive detachment to his liking. He -assigned Miss Susanna to the center of the gold -brocade chaise lounge and ranged Marjorie and -Leila on each side of her. The others he ordered -into an open group about the golden dais. Finally -he appeared satisfied. He crossed the room to the -gift tree at a magnificent military strut:</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Attention,” he boomed in a voice so stentorian -it set the chattering formation to laughing.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>THE VIOLET GIRL</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>In spite of laughter the Army obeyed the command -with gratifying promptness. They stood up, -saluted; remained standing. Every pair of bright -eyes was fixed on General Dean. Only one pair, -however, betrayed curious speculation. Their owner -had suddenly become canny. Miss Susanna decided -the conspiracy was not against Mr. Dean, since he -appeared to head it. Captain looked as though -she knew all about it, too. The old lady concluded -with affectionate vexation that it must be against -herself.</p> - -<p class='c006'>General Dean had returned the salute. While the -Army still remained at standing he went over to the -Christmas tree and took from it a large, oval, canvas-wrapped -object. He loosened the canvas wrapping, -but did not remove it. Then he came forward -with it and took up a position still well away from -Miss Hamilton, but exactly opposite her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As he faced the sturdy little figure in the chaise -<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>lounge his levity dropped from him. “Miss Susanna, -the Eleven Travelers wish you a very merry Christmas,” -he said, his tone impressive in its pleasant sincerity. -“They have traveled far and wide in the -country of College to find a fitting expression of -their love for you. They now feel sure they have -found the one thing under the sun which will please -you most.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>A sudden swift movement of one hand and the -enveloping canvas fell from the oval, plain gold setting -of a portrait. Life size and wonderful from -out of the oval frame smiled a lovely, familiar face. -There was a life-like quality about the portrait of -the beautiful girl in the violet-shaded evening frock, -with the huge bunch of purple English violets -pinned to the waist of her gown. It was so utterly -natural as to wring a sharp emotional little “Ah-h-h!” -from Miss Susanna. It claimed a united breath of -admiration from the others as well.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m going to—to—cry, Marvelous Manager,” -quavered Miss Susanna. “I don’t—want—to—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Cry right on Marjorie’s shoulder.” Marjorie -cuddled the old lady’s head against her breast. “Only -I’d rather you laugh.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I shall weep myself. Now I know why General -set me foreninst Miss Susanna,” Leila grew -<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>unduly Irish. “Now for my tears, and I know I -can weep the loudest.” She sent out a sudden melancholy -banshee wail that raised a shout from the -Army and sent Miss Susanna into wild, hysterical -mirth.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Start something jolly and keep it going,” counseled -Jerry of the other girls. “We won’t give her -a minute’s chance to be sad and splashy over beloved -Bean’s beloved portrait.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>She stretched out a hand to Ronny, who took it -and offered Muriel her free one. Next minute she -had gathered up Mrs. Dean, Helen, Lucy, Robin and -Kathie. They took hands and pranced about in -front of the chaise lounge. Jerry led them vocally, -loudly and a trifle off key with: “Come choose your -east; come choose your west. These are the three -we all love best.” The dancers were soon singing it -at top voice.</p> - -<p class='c006'>General Dean, not to be outdone, hospitably -formed another prancing little circle with Hal, -Charlie and Delia, which gyrated so rapidly despite -Delia’s giggling protests, and executed such quaint -pas-seuls as to turn what might have been a tearful -moment into one of wild hilarity.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No, I couldn’t cry to save me,” Miss Hamilton -presently declared. “I’m glad of it. I hate tears -<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>as much as a man hates to see them. I shall love -my violet girl every day in the year, and hang her -in my room where I can see her first thing in the -morning; last thing at night. It is a magnificent -study, child. Who painted it? When did you ever -have time to sit for it?” The old lady showed decided -curiosity upon this point.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I posed for it at the beach last summer, Miss -Susanna. The Travelers thought you might like -it best of anything we could choose. It was Leila’s -idea. We planned it at Commencement. Raoul -Verlaine, a friend of the General’s, painted it. He -is famed for portraits. He was in Sanford after I -came back from Hamilton in the late summer. I -gave him the last sittings then. That’s all.” Marjorie -paused, overtaken by the sense of embarrassment -which visited her whenever she stopped to realize -that she had figured as the central object in the -affair.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Placed upon a light easel which had held the -portrait since completion, the party of friends gathered -around it to admire afresh both the work and -subject. Marjorie, overwhelmed by her own importance, -left Miss Susanna’s side and slipped from -the room. She went into the living room, and, -standing at a window, looked out happily. She -<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>was glad to forget herself in a rapt contemplation of -the wide snow-covered lawn, the tall bare trees, the -deserted pagoda; all her treasures of home. She -thought Miss Susanna could not love Hamilton Arms -better than she loved her own Castle Dean.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Reminded that the tree was yet to be stripped of -its Christmas bloom, she turned from the window -to go back to the merry, buzzing company in the -drawing room. She slipped back into the room as -quietly as she had left it. General was calling for -attention and making ready to bestir himself as -a kind of military Santa Claus.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the way across the room to her father, who -was standing near the tree, Marjorie’s eyes came to -rest on Hal. He and Charlie Stevens were standing -back from the portrait in an interested viewing -of it. Charlie was talking animatedly and gesturing -like a foreigner. Hal was listening with apparent -gravity. In his face, as he viewed the portrait, -was an expression of repression that cut Marjorie -to the heart. It was the look of a man, smiling under -torture. She came into a new and depressing understanding -of the depth of Hal’s love for her.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>THE PURSUIT OF PLEASURE</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Muriel Harding had gone home on the Christmas -vacation more puzzled than hurt over Doris -Monroe’s sudden swerve from affability to hostility. -It was not in Muriel’s easy-going nature to -trouble long over anything, no matter how serious.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Since Marjorie had wished her to invite Doris to -go with them to Sanford she had promptly acquainted -her chum with “the Ice Queen’s return to the -glacial period.” When Marjorie had perplexedly -questioned “Why?” Muriel had replied with good-natured -impatience: “Why does it rain? Because -it does? Why is the Ice Queen? Because she is.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>During the last two or three busy days before vacation -claimed them Doris and Muriel had employed -monosyllables in addressing each other. Of the two -Doris was the more greatly disturbed over the -strained relations she had brought about. She had -more real liking for Muriel than for any other -student on the campus. Underneath her cold, indifferent -<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>exterior she had a critical appreciation of -Muriel’s quick wit and extreme cleverness. The -majority of the students whom she graciously allowed -to admire her she took small interest in. Her -approach and Muriel’s toward mutual friendliness -had been very slow. It had progressed, however, in -spite of the groundless dislike she persisted in holding -against Muriel’s intimates.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She had gone furiously out of the Hall to mail -the letter to Leslie Cairns vowing that she would -never speak to Muriel again. Her tempestuous -resolve was not so much the result of anger as of -wounded pride. What a poor opinion Muriel -Harding must have of her had been her chagrined -thought as she crossed the campus to the mail box. -Muriel had invited those wretched, beggarly off-campus -students to her home first. <i>She</i> had only -served Muriel as a last resort. Besides Muriel had -discussed her with Marjorie Dean; no doubt had -belittled her. Miss Dean had chosen to regard her -as a welfare problem. Very likely Miss Dean was -jealous of her because she had won the Beauty contest.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Though Doris did not suspect it the full-grown -soul she possessed was awakening and beginning to -clamor for attention. The true depths of her nature -<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>were trying to rise and overflow her more superficial -side. Selfish indifference alone was the barrier -that stood between her and a fuller, freer, happier -college life.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She had found the admiration she had been accorded, -first at the old-time hop, later at the Beauty -contest, far more satisfying than merely being -trotted about the campus by over-fond freshies as -a “crush.” There had been a spirit of fun and frolic -about both social affairs which had appealed to her -girlish imagination. She was only eighteen and in -spite of her bored, sophisticated air rather childish -at heart.</p> - -<p class='c006'>For this very reason she had never really approved -of Leslie Cairns or her unscrupulous, high-handed -methods. She had been a little dazzled at -first by Leslie’s expensive clothes, lavish expenditures -of money and apparently boundless liberty. At -the time when Leslie had offered her the use of the -white car she had named the Dazzler, Doris had -felt some degree of liking for the ex-student of -Hamilton. She had more reluctantly accepted the -gift of the smart white costume and furs which -Leslie had insisted upon giving her. She had demurred -even more strongly against allowing Leslie -to open an account for her at the Hamilton Reserve -<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>Bank. Leslie had over-ruled her in the matter and -had deposited in the bank five hundred dollars to -the account of Doris Monroe. She had assured -Doris that she regarded the transaction as “a business -proposition.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her chief argument had invariably been: “Make -yourself popular on the campus and it will be worth -a lot more to me than a few dollars, togs or buzz-wagons. -I need you to keep me posted as to what -goes on at the knowledge shop. Leave Bean and -her Beanstalks alone, though. When I need news of -them you can get it in a roundabout way. I’ll help -you, and I’ll expect you to help me—when I need -you.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Just what Leslie meant by frequent covert allusions -to a future day when she would need Doris’s -help was something Doris occasionally pondered. -She had firmly refused to interest herself in the -tentative proposal Leslie had once made that certain -anonymous letters should be written and sent to -Marjorie Dean. Since that occasion Leslie had -never suggested any other unscrupulous work for -Doris to do.</p> - -<p class='c006'>While Doris accepted dinner and luncheons from -Leslie and allowed Leslie to pay for the upkeep of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>the Dazzler, she was wary about spending Leslie’s -money. She knew her father would be righteously -enraged with her for accepting a penny from either -stranger or friend. Her own allowance was a comfortable -one for a girl of her age. The money she -saved by sharing her room with Muriel also augmented -it. She had a very fair wardrobe and had -therefore done no shopping in particular since entering -Hamilton. She developed no crushes. Consequently -she did not spend much money. She was -not mean or stingy in this respect. She was too -selfishly indifferent and too indifferently selfish to -care to give pleasure to others. Her beauty had -always demanded for her, and met no denial.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Since she had come to Hamilton College she had -cherished two ambitions. The first had been -toward popularity. The second was to achieve a trip -to New York City. Popularity, because of her -beauty, had quickly found her. The trip to New -York had not been so easy of fulfillment. She had -hoped to go to New York with Leslie at Thanksgiving. -Leslie had disappointed her. More, she had -utterly discouraged the idea when Doris had defiantly -asserted that she would visit the metropolis -alone. Leslie’s half sincere promise to show Doris -about New York during the Christmas vacation was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>one on which Doris had fondly built. Her anger, -on hearing from Leslie that she did not intend to -fulfill the promise, had been so scathing as to cause -Leslie to reconsider and try to make peace with -wrathful “Goldie.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Muriel’s invitation had been offered at the psychological -moment in Doris’s affairs. The step in the -right direction which she had planned to take would -have wrought an admirable change in her before the -dawn of New Years. Instead Doris had received -a call from Julia Peyton which had completely uprooted -her healthily growing good will toward -Muriel and again thrown her upon the society of -Leslie Cairns for amusement.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie had received Doris’s note with a silent hobgoblin -laugh and a contemptuous: “Pouf; I -thought she wouldn’t stay peeved.” Deciding to -keep the sophomore in suspense she had not answered -the note until the very last moment. It had reached -Doris on the morning of the day when college -closed for the holidays, leaving her barely time to -pack a trunk and arrange her affairs. Long since -determined on the New York trip at some time or -other, Leslie or no Leslie, Doris had saved a certain -sum each month from her allowance. She had not -therefore drawn on the account in Hamilton bank -<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>for the trip, nor did she intend to do so. The very -sight of the bank book in the top drawer of her -chiffonier gave her a feeling of uneasiness. At the -time when she had burst upon the campus in her -white suit, furs and shining white car she had used -in the neighborhood of seventy-five dollars of the -sum in bank to her credit. Since then she and Leslie -had quarreled and bickered so much she wished she -had never used a cent of the five hundred. She -planned to return it from her own income after the -trip to New York was over.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I wish you had let me know sooner what you -intended to do,” had been Leslie’s grumbling words -to Doris as the two met at the Hamilton station. -On receipt of Leslie’s belated note Doris had obeyed -its instructions to call Leslie on the telephone at the -Hamilton House. Over the telephone the trip had -been hurriedly arranged.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Why didn’t you let me know?” had been the -ruffled sophomore’s strongly emphasized question. -“You could have answered my note sooner than you -did.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You should have written me long before you -did.” Leslie’s emphasis had been stronger and more -displeased than had Doris’s. “I told you before you -left me at the Colonial that I would go to New -<span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>York. You never said a word. It’s your own fault, -Goldie, that you had to rush around like mad at -the last minute.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Such had been the discordant basis upon which -the two girls had met at a time when all the world -of light and love was pleading for “Peace on earth, -good will toward men.” Once they had settled down -in the train for the journey they had grown a trifle -more amiable. They were both too fond of pleasure -not to look forward to a two weeks’ stay in New -York. Leslie had soon miraculously recovered her -good humor and had proceeded to lay out a program -of amusements for the first week of their stay in the -metropolis. She had decided privately to “ship -Goldie back to the campus the day after New Years.” -That would leave her a few brief days in New York -alone to go about her own affairs. Time was flying. -She had difficult and important work to do -which must be done soon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She planned to humor Doris to a round of holiday -gaieties. They would dine and lunch at the -smartest restaurants and tea rooms. They would -occupy box seats at the theatres, and at the opera. -Leslie even considered introducing Doris to Natalie -Weyman. That would mean an entree for Doris -into New York’s most exclusive younger set. Her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>objection to this proposal was that Nat was “such -a snip when she was jealous.” Of course she would -be jealous of Doris. She was capable of “snubbing -Doris off the face of the earth.” That would mean -Doris in a towering rage again.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie was not anxious to arouse a fresh spirit of -antagonism in Doris. The self-willed sophomore -was her only reliable source of campus information. -Besides, Doris was more truthful than the majority -of girls with whom she had chummed. She had also -the virtue of silence. Goldie could be trusted not to -“tell everything she knew, and a lot she didn’t know, -to the mob.” Like the majority of untruthful persons, -Leslie was quick to note and appreciate truth -in someone else. Again, she did not fancy losing -the companionship of the one girl intimate she had -at Hamilton. She had spent time, patience, effort -and money in cultivating Doris’s friendship. She -did not propose to be a loser.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Beyond the usual brief letter which Leslie had -received every Monday morning from Mrs. Gaylord, -her obligingly absent chaperon might as well -have been a myth. Since Leslie had settled down for -a protracted stay in Hamilton, and at the Hamilton -House, Mrs. Gaylord had spent an enjoyable period -of visiting her relatives and friends. Leslie demanded -<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>a weekly letter from the chaperon. She -answered it only as she felt inclined. It had been -earlier arranged between them that, should anything -of moment occur suddenly of an adverse nature to -either, the other was to be immediately notified by -telegram.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The one contingency which both feared was the -sudden wrathful interference of Peter Cairns. Such -a calamity must be shrewdly guarded against. -Neither was desirous of giving up an arrangement -which suited both so admirably. They had prepared -a telegram against the emergency. It was: -“Hamilton House Central.” It signified that they -were to meet in Hamilton at the Hamilton House -as soon as possible.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the Sunday before Christmas Leslie had seen -fit to write Mrs. Gaylord at Greenwold, where she -was visiting a friend, informing her of the proposed -trip to New York.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Now don’t think you have to drop everything and -hit up a pace for New York,” she had written with -slang insolence. She had stopped to snicker after -setting down thus much as she pictured plump, dignified -Mrs. Gaylord proceeding on foot toward the -metropolis at racing speed. “My sophy pal, Miss -Monroe, and I, will stay at the Essenden. It’s exclusive -<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>enough to suit even P. G. He’ll never know -we’re there, so you should fidget. I shan’t look up -Nat. Deliver me from soreheads like her. At least -she would be one, if she saw me with a new chum. -That will cut out the society part, so don’t throw a -scare over that. I think the grand old grump is out -of town. Since he can’t see me in the family circle -I’d rather he’d sail across the pond and disappear -for a while. I heard he was going to London soon. -Don’t know. I’ll write you from New York. Do -as I say, and stay where you are, unless we have to -telegraph. Get me? L.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Although Leslie had put the pertinent proviso, -“unless we have to telegraph,” in her letter to Mrs. -Gaylord she did not anticipate any such contingency. -She had a comfortable conviction that her father -was probably too deep in his own affairs to think of -her. Mrs. Gaylord had not heard from him. She -was sure of that. Her chaperon had had instructions, -in case Mr. Cairns were to write her, to inform -Leslie of this by the statement: “X equals -the unknown quantity.” Safeguarded by what -Leslie chose to consider her own great cleverness, -she felt herself a match for even her financier -father.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XV.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>“I USED TO KNOW HIM”</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Quite the contrary, Mrs. Gaylord did not share -Leslie’s optimism. She received Leslie’s characteristic -letter with lively misgivings. She knew she -had no right to accept a handsome salary from Peter -Cairns for chaperoning his daughter without living -up to the position to the letter. Prodding conscience -jarringly informed her that she had abused and was -now abusing the financier’s confidence in her. Should -he discover the fact he was more than likely to dismiss -her and make it hard for her to find another -such position.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She had intended to return to Leslie at Hamilton -directly after the holidays, there to remain. She -had been growing daily more and more uneasy for -fear Peter Cairns might have discovered her delinquency. -Continued silence on his part seemed an -assurance that she had not been under a surveillance -ordered by him. She knew that he might resort to -such methods. He had engaged her privately to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>watch Leslie after Leslie had engaged her as a -chaperon. He was quite likely to keep in close touch -with her comings and goings.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She thought it very rash and inconsiderate in -Leslie to go to New York with “one of those reckless, -hair-brained students” for company instead of -asking her to go. Mrs. Gaylord had no great fondness -for girls. Of the Hamilton students she had -met only Lillian Walbert, Alida Burton and Lola -Elster; not a representative trio of Hamilton girls. -She frowningly wondered who Miss Monroe was. -She had not been in Hamilton enough during the -fall and winter to meet Doris. She was now doubly -vexed because she was fond of New York. Much -as she enjoyed visiting among her small town friends -she liked better the life and stir of the great eastern -city.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She at once wrote Leslie an indignant letter expressing -her displeasure at Leslie’s new move and -accusing her of taking an undue advantage of her -leniency. She was not sanguine that Leslie would -receive the letter before she started for New York. -She supposed it would have small effect upon her -if she should receive it. She knew that Leslie would -be furious with her if she took it upon herself to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>go to New York and resume her duties of chaperon -when they were not welcome.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Mrs. Gaylord had met Leslie’s father, Peter -Cairns, only once. He had sent for her to come to -his New York offices not long after Leslie had engaged -her as chaperon. She had walked through a -maze of shining mahogany furnished offices to one -behind the rest, plain and almost bare in its austerity. -There she had talked with the great financier, a -tall, broad-shouldered, gray-eyed man with a stern -mouth and a thatch of black hair tossed off his forehead. -He had said very little to her, but she had -understood precisely what he expected of her. She -had left the office feeling decidedly in awe of him. -She discovered afterward that was the only vivid -recollection she had of him.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Mrs. Gaylord resignedly resolved to make the -best of the annoying situation and return to Leslie -as soon as her lawless charge should return to Hamilton. -She could only hope Leslie would not stay -in New York beyond New Years. What a selfish -girl Leslie was! She had not even wished her a -Merry Christmas. Suppose Leslie were to run -across her father in New York, and Mr. Cairns -should inquire for her? Mrs. Gaylord felt a kind -of chill go up and down her spine each time that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>particularly unpleasant supposition occurred to her -mind. There was only one grain of comfort. Leslie -would not let him know the true circumstances if -she could help it. It would be to her own interest -to protect those of her chaperon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The day after Christmas Mrs. Gaylord received -a letter which threw her into a panic of despair. It -was a three-line letter from Peter Cairns, in his own -black, jagged handwriting, ordering her to join his -daughter, Leslie, in New York, immediately. He -had also furnished her with Leslie’s address at the -Essenden, the exclusive apartment hotel at which -Leslie and Doris were registered as guests.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The uncompromising brevity of the letter was -dismaying in itself. Not a word more than was -necessary to convey the order had been employed. -It contained neither address nor date. The envelope -bore a New York postmark. She assumed that it -had been written in New York. She had the office -address of the financier. He had given it to her -with the injunction that any letter which she might -feel called upon to write him should be sealed and -marked: “Personal, by order of Peter Cairns.” She -resolved to write him, explaining matters. She soon -found she could summon no satisfactory explanation -of her absence from Leslie. The financier had engaged -<span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>her to watch over his daughter; not allow -her to do as she chose, regardless of convention.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Mrs. Gaylord arrived in New York and at the -Essenden on the evening after the receipt of Peter -Cairns’ curt message. She was tired and cross after -her long journey and resentfully ready to tell Leslie -a few plain truths. Her one consoling thought was -that Leslie had had the good judgment to register -for herself and companion at the Essenden. It was -at least above the criticism of even Peter Cairns.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie had taken Doris to dine at the Luxe-Garins, -a vast marble pile of a hotel which New York boasted -as its latest triumph in hostelry. The two girls had -sallied forth to dinner in a hotel taxicab much to -Leslie’s disapproval. “There are a dozen cars in -our garage at the town house, and we own enough -others scattered about this burg,” she had said with -snappish resentment. “Just because my father—.” -She had stopped abruptly, recollecting in time that -Doris knew nothing of her estrangement from her -father.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Doris, lovely in her crystal-beaded white frock, -which was Parisian, had attracted more attention at -dinner than any other woman in the room. She -seemed in truth a dazzling fairy-tale princess with -Leslie opposite her as a wicked wizard. Leslie had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>chosen to wear a white velvet gown, banded with -black velvet and fur. It had a beaded, oddly-cut -bodice and was bizarre in effect. It lent her a dark, -sinister appearance which Doris’s white beauty made -more noticeable.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The two girls had so much enjoyed the flattering -notice their presence in the luxurious restaurant -had created they dawdled over their dinner until -it was too late to go to the theatre. Both would -have liked to join the dancers on the perfectly polished -floor, but knew no one. Leslie had an odd excess -of family pride quite at variance with the rest of -her lawless nature. She could always be trusted -never to form acquaintances whose social standing -she did not know. When they had finished their -demi-tasse she marched Doris from the restaurant -like an attendant dragon without so much as a glance -at more than one plainly admiring young man. Leslie -cared nothing whatever about either sentiment -or young men. What she had enjoyed was the little -stir Doris’s golden beauty had created.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Tomorrow, Goldie, we’ll go to luncheon at the -Gilbraithe. It’s a wonder of an eat shop. It’s the -spiffiest tea room I know in New York.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie made the announcement as they stepped -from the walk into the waiting taxicab. She had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>engaged a car from the Essenden for the evening -and had planned a ride up Fifth Avenue by way of -showing Doris a glimpse of the great city after dark.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We’ll never get clear of that string of hay carts,” -she predicted, motioning her head in the direction -of the waiting line of automobiles. At the corner -above, where the line began, the starter was working -diligently to put the line in motion.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Doris merely glanced at her and again turned -eager eyes to the street. They sparkled with pleasure -as she took in the beautiful main entrance of the -white marble hotel at her leisure.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Ah, on the move at last.” Leslie gave a kind -of satisfied growl as she felt the taxicab begin to -move. It started, then came to a quick jarring -stop. The starter shouted out a sharp order. It -mingled with the chugging purr of the engine and -the voice of the taxi driver, raised to an incensed -yell at some progress-impeding object.</p> - -<p class='c006'>With her usual impatience Leslie jerked open the -nearest door of the machine. She was too much of -a motorist not to investigate. Her driver’s start -had been blocked by a car which had been parked -in front of it. The driver of the other car had -boldly attempted to get under way first. She bent -forward and leaned far out of the open doorway -<span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>to see what was going on. The starter and her -driver had united in abusing “that fresh boob.” -She grinned sardonically as her driver flung a last -word or two at the disappearing car. With a sharp, -surprised “What?” she suddenly dodged back and -into the sheltering darkness of the tonneau.</p> - -<p class='c006'>From the ornamental main entrance of the Luxe-Garins -she had spied a man emerging. He stood -before the great entrance doors briskly turning up -the collar of his brown fur motor coat and pulling -a brown fur cap down over his head as though preparing -for a high-speed spin. He was a tall man, -broad-shouldered, with gray eyes and a stern mouth.</p> - -<p class='c006'>From the dim cavern of the tonneau Leslie peered -out at him with a curious, reverend timidity. She -was careful to keep the ermine collar of her evening -wrap well up about her face. So her father was in -New York instead of Europe. Leslie watched him, -her dark features lighting to wistful admiration. -How she wished she dared open the door of the -car and call out to him! No; that could not be. -There was only one way to bring back his love for -her. That way was to work and win it. She drew -an audible sighing breath.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What is the matter, Leslie?” Doris had heard -<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>her companion’s surprised exclamation. Now she -heard the sigh.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, nothing,” Leslie affected carelessness of -tone. Her gaze was still on her father. She kept -hungry eyes riveted on him as he left the hotel entrance, -swung down the broad stone walk and out -of her sight. “Did you notice a man standing in -front of the hotel with a brown fur coat and cap?” -She forced a casual question.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No; I didn’t. I didn’t notice anyone. I was -thinking about whether I liked New York better -than London. Of course I could never like it as -well as Paris. It is a wonderful city though,” Doris -said honestly. “I wish we knew some interesting -men here like the explorers my father knows. He -and I often have had luncheon and dinner with Jacques -Fandor, the great French explorer. Do you -know the man you asked me about, Leslie?” she -added with intent to be polite.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie did not reply at once. She hesitated for -a moment then said in an odd, repressed tone: “I -think I used to know him.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>ONLY OBEYING ORDERS</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“Will you kindly tell me why you are here?” -Leslie Cairns surveyed her chaperon, Mrs. Gaylord, -with an anything but welcoming face. “Didn’t -you understand my letter? It was written in English. -At least, I thought I wrote English.” Leslie -used sarcastic emphasis.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, Leslie, your letter was in English, I suppose -your rude slang might be classed as English.” -The chaperon’s voice was bitingly dry. Her florid, -usually placid features were stiff with resentment of -Leslie’s cavalier manner. “You took advantage of -me in a most unfair way. Instead of writing me -that you thought of going to New York to spend -the holidays, you simply notified me at the last minute, -completely ignoring me as your chaperon.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, cut out the lecture!” Leslie made a derisive -motion as though to push further rebuke from her. -“What is the matter with you? Doesn’t our agreement -hold good in New York as well as in Hamilton? -<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>Couldn’t we have got together in a few hours -if necessary? I allowed for all that when I wrote -you. I didn’t think it urgent to put it down in -black and white. I gave you credit for having some -gray matter. Who engaged you in the first place, -my father, or I? He saw fit to butt in to my arrangement -with you. Of course I’m not supposed -to know that. Still it wouldn’t take me long to remind -him of it, if he began to be fussy with me.” -Displeasure of her father’s private understanding -with Mrs. Gaylord momentarily banished Leslie’s -regret of their estrangement.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“<i>Leslie!</i> I hope you would not be so treacherous -as to let your father know that you—that he—that -you know he and I have a private understanding -about you,” stammered the chaperon in reproachful -alarm. “<i>That</i> is a secret agreement between him and -me.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Was a secret, you mean,” satirized Leslie, -laughing with a kind of grotesque amusement. “A -secret isn’t much of a secret after it goes as far as -a third party.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“<i>Leslie!</i>” Mrs. Gaylord repeated the name with -exclamatory half-hearted wrath.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, ‘Leslie,’” mimicked her amused charge. -“What’s the use of puffing, Gaylord? You know -<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>you always lose out with me in a talk contest. Sit -down, take off your hat and your head will cool off. -Registered at our village inn?” she raised ironic -eyebrows at her chaperon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes; I have registered,” was the frigid return. -Mrs. Gaylord tried not to show approval of the -dainty Dresden apartment she was in. She had -caught only a fleecing glimpse of Doris. The latter -had promptly retreated to the bed-room she was to -occupy of the expensive Dresden suite of small -salon, two sleeping rooms and bath which Leslie -had extravagantly engaged. “I engaged a room with -bath on this floor, but—” She glanced about the -smart salon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No room here,” supplied Leslie. “Oh, you are -welcome, of course, to inhabit the salon with Goldie -and me,” she added flippantly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank you. You know, Leslie, that I have tried -not to stand in your way.” Mrs. Gaylord spoke -with reproving bitterness. “I am here now, not -because I wish to be, but because—” The chaperon -made an impressive pause.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Now we are getting down to brass tacks.” Leslie -simulated genial encouragement.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Mrs. Gaylord frowned, but resisted bandying further -words. “Your father ordered me to come to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>New York, Leslie,” she said with a direct simplicity -which had more effect on her discourteous charge -than had her air of affront.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What?” Leslie almost screamed the question.</p> - -<p class='c006'>From the adjoining bed-room Doris heard the -cry and wondered. She knew that Leslie had a -chaperon, named Mrs. Gaylord, who amiably permitted -Leslie to do as she pleased. While she had -retired to her bed-room and closed the door, on the -arrival of the chaperon, she had caught enough of -the salutatory remarks between Leslie and the other -woman to establish Mrs. Gaylord’s identity in her -own mind. The fact that the caller had come at so -late an hour further convinced her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Just what I say,” stiffly confirmed the chaperon. -“I received this letter from him. You might as well -see it.” She had opened her small seal traveling -bag as she spoke. Now she handed Leslie the letter -from Peter Cairns.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Uh-h-h-h!” Leslie dropped down on a gilt-framed, -pale-hued Dresden settee with a pretense of -total collapse. Next second she sat up with a jerk. -“Gaylord, I beg your pardon for ragging you. You -seem to be a good sport,” was her half-humorous -apology.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Mrs. Gaylord with difficulty maintained a grave -<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>face. Strangely enough, at heart she did not dislike -Leslie. Constant companionship with the financier’s -long-neglected daughter from the standpoint -of a duenna had shown her plainly all Leslie’s faults -and virtues. When first she had come to Leslie she -had resentfully labeled her as having all faults and no -virtues. Presently she discovered that Leslie was -generous, not of spirit, but in a material way. She -also had a virtue of minding her own affairs beyond -that of any other girl or woman of Mrs. Gaylord’s -acquaintance. Of Leslie’s intriguing, unscrupulous -side the chaperon knew little. She admired the girl’s -peculiar originality and thought her sayings distinctively -clever or funny. She respected Leslie for being -neither foolishly sentimental nor flirtatious. -Leslie’s rudenesses she soon learned to overlook because -Leslie was as civil to her as to anyone else, -perhaps more civil.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What are you going to do about it?” Leslie inquired -with rueful curiosity. “He’s in New York. -I saw him last night in front of the Luxe-Garins. -Don’t think he saw me. I was in a taxi. Goldie -and I had been there to dinner.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You shouldn’t have gone there—just you two -young girls!” cried out the chaperon despairingly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, stuff. I’m not a minor. Think the Luxe-Garins -<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>is a jungle full of black-whiskered lions -and unicorns? We didn’t dance, or speak to a soul. -We only had eats. That’s not a social blunder, is -it?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No-o-o.” There was a certain amount of relief -in the reply. “I shall do nothing, Leslie. Your -father has ordered me to come here to look after -you. I am here. I thought before I came I would -write him and explain why we were not together. -I could find no proper explanation. I dare say he -is very angry with me.” Mrs. Gaylord’s tone grew -rather plaintive. “As your chaperon I should insist -on your compliance with strict convention at all -times. But it is as you say. You are not a minor, -you have the right to go where you please and do -as you please. Since your father has—well—has—.” -The chaperon halted lamely.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Cut me off his card index,” supplied Leslie with -forceful moroseness.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Both chaperon and charge had spoken louder than -they were aware. In the next room the last few -sentences of their talk had come clearly to Doris’s -ears. While she was not specially curious she could -not help being impressed by what she heard.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If I had been like some of the girls I’ve known -I’d not have engaged a chaperon at all after he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>turned me down,” Leslie defended darkly. “I’m -supposed not to know he has ever showed a spark -of interest in me since he cut me out of his life. -Don’t you let him call you down because I told you -to visit your head off if you liked among your friends -while I was at Hamilton. You may tell him I hired -you and chased you away from me when I felt like -being alone for a while. He owes you a debt of -gratitude for telling me that he didn’t quite efface -himself from my map. Tell him,” she snickered -faintly, “that I pay you a salary for acting as a -friend instead of a priggish frump. Tell him he -ought to double your salary from his end of the -deal for the same reason.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Why—Leslie!” Grateful amazement this time -prompted the chaperon’s exclamation. “I had no -idea you felt that way about me.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I had no idea myself,” Leslie retorted. She cast -a half sheepish glance toward Mrs. Gaylord. She -was experiencing the peculiar sensation of physical -glow which invariably attends the moral defense of -another person. For the first time in her wayward -career she felt moved to defend someone for whose -offense she was strictly to blame.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>“NERVE”</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Mrs. Gaylord took up her temporary abode at -the Essenden expecting at almost any hour to be -summoned to Peter Cairns’s offices or else receive a -call from him at the hotel. Neither the summons -nor the call came.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Following her spirited moment of defense of her -chaperon Leslie returned to her usual half domineering, -always wilful manner. Since her father had seen -fit to order Mrs. Gaylord on the scene, she had decided -that the chaperon would be more of an asset than -a hindrance. Under Mrs. Gaylord’s wing she and -Doris could go about more freely to tea rooms and -hotel restaurants, and the theatres. They could stay -out later in the evening with a certain feeling of -assurance which neither had possessed during their -first evening venture into New York’s gaieties.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The day after New Years Leslie announced to -her chaperon and Doris that she wished they would -go where they pleased and do as they pleased through -<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>the days that remained to them of the Christmas -holiday, but without her company.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Gaylord can show you the village as well as I -can; maybe better,” she assured Doris with a droll -twist of her mouth. “She won’t be peevish with -you. I would, if you made me sore, which you’d -probably do. I have special business to tend to here -in the next few days. It concerns my garage proposition -and is very important. I’ll hustle around -through the days so as to go out to dinner with you -in the evenings.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Doris was as well pleased with Leslie’s new arrangement -though she kept her satisfaction carefully -hidden behind her politely indifferent features. She -and Mrs. Gaylord had grown friendly from the -start. The chaperon admired the sophomore’s unusual -beauty and enjoyed the covert appreciation it -drew wherever they went. She thought Doris’s -poise remarkably high-bred and was satisfied that -Peter Cairns could but approve of her as a friend -for his daughter. He was still in the city, she believed. -Leslie was of the same belief. “Don’t doubt -he knows our middle names and what time we come -back to the hotel every night,” was her shrewdly -humorous opinion.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The special business to which she devoted her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>days was typical of the intriguing side of Leslie. -While her father was presumably keeping an eye -on her, she was even more anxious to trace his movements. -She burned to know how long he intended -to stay in New York, and whether he was staying -at the family residence far out on Riverside Drive, -or at his club.</p> - -<p class='c006'>There was another man, too, besides her father, -whose whereabouts in New York she was eager to -learn. He was a man to whom her father had more -than once intrusted certain business about which -she thought she knew a good deal. This man had -come to their home twice as a dinner guest. He was -tall, slim, with aquiline, foreign features, deep set -dark eyes and iron gray hair. She could recall distinctly -his courtly manners. What she could not -recall was his full name. It was Anton—. There -memory failed her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After she had unsuccessfully racked her brain for -the missing surname she came into startled knowledge -of a way to gain it. Dared she take it? Leslie’s -heart beat faster every time she thought about -it. She could not make up her mind to take it until -she had definite information concerning her -father’s plans. She decided that she would at once -try to obtain it from his offices.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>On the day after New Years she left Mrs. Gaylord -and Doris directly after breakfast and hurried -from the Essenden to start on the trail of the -“special” business. It was a fairly long drive from -the Essenden to her father’s downtown offices. -Leslie grew perceptibly nervous as she neared her -destination. There was no one to witness her uneasiness, -however. There was only one chance -against a hundred that she might encounter her -father. She could not imagine what she would do -if she were to come suddenly face to face with him. -And in this thought lay her inclination to panic.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She arrived at last before the skyscraper, two -floors of which housed the executive and clerical -forces necessary to Peter Cairns’s several speculative -interests. Leslie ordered the driver of the taxicab -to wait and made a bold entrance into the building. -She could hear her heart begin to thump against -her side as she dodged into the cage of a waiting -elevator and dodged out again at the third floor. -Presently she had walked a little way down a wide -corridor and opened a door which in the past she -had opened many times.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It led to an outer office, given over to the keeping -of a solitary office boy. When she inquired for -Mr. Carrington, one of her father’s important managers, -and gave the youngster her name, he stared -<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>at her with blue startled eyes and made a zealous -dash for a door leading to an inner office.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“How are you, Mr. Carrington?” she drawled to -a clean-cut pleasant man of perhaps forty, who had -instantly emerged from the office to greet her and -now ushered her into his private business domain.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Very well, Miss Cairns; thank you. And you? -It has been a long time since you visited these -offices.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes;” Leslie smiled affably. She was speculating -how long it might take to “pump Carrington, -and beat it.” “I was at college for several winters, -you know, and away from New York summers. -I’m not at the Riverside Drive house much. It -doesn’t pay to keep it open. My father is there so -seldom for any length of time.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“So he tells me. He doesn’t stay even in New -York for any length of time, for that matter,” -laughed the manager. “It isn’t an easy proposition, -getting hold of him when I need him.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I should imagine not.” Leslie smiled in apparent -sympathy. “Even I lose track of him for -days at a time. I am at the Essenden, at present -with my chaperon, Mrs. Gaylord. I came down -town this morning to see if you would help me with -a little steamer surprise I am planning to give my -father. That is, if he goes to England soon. I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>thought you would let me know the day and hour -he’d plan to sail. Then I wouldn’t need to ask him -a single question, beforehand. He is likely to start -for England in a hurry without coming to the hotel -to say good-bye. Then where would my surprise -be?” Leslie put just the right amount of dejection -into the question.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, he has changed his mind about the trip to -England, Miss Cairns. He doesn’t intend to go -across the pond until he comes back from the coast. -That will be two weeks at least. I will let you -know, nearer the date of sailing,” was the pleasant -promise.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The western trip? Oh, yes.” Leslie nodded -wisely. “I have no surprise ready for him for -that. There’d hardly be time for one, would there?” -she asked innocently.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Hardly.” The manager consulted his watch as -though amused at his own reply. “His car was -to pull out from the B. R. P. at noon today. It’s -almost noon now.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You mean for the west; to the coast?” was Leslie’s -double question. It was asked with a drawling -inflection that nearly robbed it of interrogation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes. Where shall I address you, Miss Cairns, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>about the England matter?” Mr. Carrington questioned -courteously.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“At the Essenden. Thank you so much, Mr. -Carrington. You are always so kind to me. Not a -word to my father that I was here!” She raised a -playful forefinger. “You understand why.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Absolutely discreet, Miss Cairns.” The manager -raised a hand as though taking an oath.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After a further brief exchange of pleasantries -Leslie rose to depart. She was in nervous haste to -be gone. It had taken “nerve,” according to her -way of thinking, to lead up to the information she -had sought, then to ask the right questions at the -right time. She had not devised until the last -moment a way of exacting secrecy from the manager -that would not arouse him to suspicion against her. -She knew that her father’s lieutenants of years were -chary of speech and still more chary of information. -It was evident that her father’s harsh stand in regard -to herself was not known in his offices. Since -Mr. Carrington did not know it, Leslie was sure he -did not, then none other of his staff of financiers -knew.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She would have liked to ask Mr. Carrington to -give her the surname of the man, Anton. She remembered -that the manager had once dined with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>them on the same evening as the foreigner. She -had not dared ask about him. Nor did she believe it -would be wise to call again at her father’s offices -to interrogate Mr. Carrington further. She recalled -the old fable of the pitcher that went once too often -to the well and was broken. She did not intend to -risk losing what she had already gained. There was -still the other way of learning the name.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>ON THE OUTSIDE LOOKING IN</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Leslie stopped for luncheon at an odd French -restaurant, the Fontainebleau. It was a Gallic -triumph in soft grays and rated as being more -Parisian than any other restaurant in New York. -After luncheon she ordered the driver of the taxicab -she was using to take her for a spin on Riverside -Drive.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Keep on going out Riverside till I tell you to -turn around,” she ordered the man. “If you hear -me tell you to go slow, then go slow. I’m interested -in certain properties out on the Drive.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Even by prosaic daylight Leslie felt a strange new -sentiment for New York which had never before -visited her. What a wonderful life she might have -in the splendid city of her birth if only she were her -father’s assistant. Perhaps she might be, and before -another year had passed. If she could successfully -carry out at Hamilton the project which was -now occupying her thoughts he would be forced to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>admire her for her audacity and brilliancy. How -he would laugh at a certain feature of her undertaking. -Not unless she were clever enough “to get -away with it.” That was a foregone conclusion.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie’s swarthy features stiffened with stubborn -determination. This time there was to be no failure. -Her small dark eyes were engaged in keeping a -concentrated watch on the residences lining the Drive -as the taxicab slipped easily along on the smooth -paving.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It would be a great day for her when her father -forgave her and took her back into his confidence. -Before she devoted herself wholly to a career in -finance under her father’s generalship she would make -him take her for a long cruise to the South Seas in -his superb, clean-lined yacht, the <i>White Swallow</i>. -So Leslie promised herself as the car sped on.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Presently she had come within pleasantly familiar -territory. Since earliest childhood she had seen the -palaces she was now passing. In them lived families -she had known and associated with as neighbors. -She had played with the girls and boys of these vast, -cheerless castles. They had all had the same dancing -masters; had attended one another’s parties. -They had later formed the younger set with whom -<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>she had moved socially. Like herself many of them -lived only to please themselves.</p> - -<p class='c006'>There it was; her old home! It was the house in -which she had been born; the house from which her -mother had passed to Heaven, leaving behind a baby -girl to be brought up by nurses and governesses and -surfeited with riches out of all healthy proportion.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie snatched the speaking tube from its accustomed -place and called through it to the driver. -“Slow down,” she ordered, “but keep on going.” -She had spied the house from a distance of half a -block away. In consequence the driver had begun -to slacken speed before the machine had passed the -“show shop,” as Leslie had whimsically named her -home because of its ornate splendor of architecture -and breadth of rare-shrubbed lawn.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Go ahead and park,” she again ordered through -the speaking tube. “Any place along here will do.” -The instant he had obeyed her and brought the -machine to a stop she hopped out of it and quickly -gained the sidewalk. The Cairns’s residence took -up a half of one block. Another massive gray stone -residence claimed the remaining half of the same -block.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank fortune,” she muttered as she strolled -along at the slow swagger she affected. “There’s no -<span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>place like home, Leslie, old top. Peter the Great can -lead a merry life at the show shop, but <i>I</i> should -fidget, for all <i>he</i> cares,” was her bitter reflection. -“Rather that than see the place boarded up like a -disused barn. Gee whiz! Then I would have my -troubles. Wonder how much of the menagerie is -at large inside?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie paraded up and down the entire block several -times. From the street she could see nothing -about the exterior of the house to challenge her interest. -An ornamental iron fence squared the Cairns’s -property. The entrance gates were closed, apparently -locked. She stopped before them during one -of her patrols and pretended to lean against them. -As she did so she investigated them. They were -securely fastened.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She stood eyeing them with sullen dismay, her -forehead corrugated by a deep scowl. Of a sudden -she appeared to have laid hold of a forgotten fact. -Her brows cleared like magic. Thanks to a crafty -provision against such an emergency in time past -she could cope with this latest obstacle.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She lingered at the gates as long as she thought -prudent, her avid glance roving from point to point -of the house, searching for signs of the servants -about the place. She smiled grimly to herself as -<span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>she recalled how often in her childhood days bright-eyed -groups of “common kids” would pause on the -sidewalk outside to peer wistfully through the iron -interstices of the fence at the spring glory of crocuses, -hyacinths and tulips which graced the Cairns’s -garden beds in colorful, fragrant loveliness. How -contemptuous she had been of the famished little -beauty worshippers! Now she was “on the outside, -looking in.” She was “on the wrong side of the -fence.” She was “barred out” of the show shop as -effectively as had been “those common kids.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>A STRANGER IN THE HOUSE</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Next day Leslie repeated the visit to her home. -The second expedition to it was made in a small -black car which she boldly requisitioned from a -garage located not far from her father’s offices. -There he kept several cars, immediate to the use -of himself and one or two of his lieutenants.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The call Leslie had made at her father’s offices -had proved advantageous to her. She had not only -gained important information from Mr. Carrington, -she had also received a fresh supply of temerity to -bolster her for further daring deeds. She knew -the manager of the garage to which she went only -slightly. He had treated her request with the respect -due Peter Cairns’s daughter. She calculated -there was small possibility that the proprietor and -her father would ever discuss her visit to the garage. -She preferred that risk to the annoyance of -being watched by a curious taxicab driver.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the second occasion she was free to park her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>own car. She made one deliberate patrol of the -block. Then paused before the gates. From a pocket -of the leather motor coat she wore she pulled a -heavy medium-sized brass key suspended from a -brass ring. Without an instant’s hesitation she -fitted the key to a fat brass padlock which secured -the gates against intruders.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Whuh-h-h!” Leslie blew a breath of relief. -“Easiest thing I ever tried to do,” she murmured -with satisfaction. “Wonder who’s home, or if anyone -saw me?” She drew the key from the open padlock, -fastened it in place from the inside of the gates -through which she had just triumphantly passed and -snapped it energetically back on guard. “This time,” -she laughed her silent selfish laugh, “I’m on the inside, -looking out.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>In spite of her bold manner and ready laughter -Leslie was experiencing a certain amount of trepidation. -She fought it down with all the sternness -she could summon against herself. The night before, -long after Doris and Mrs. Gaylord had retired, -Leslie had sat at a little table in her room arranging -the peculiar expedition to which she had now -committed herself. She had drawn a sketchy little -plan of the first and second floors of her home. With -a lead pencil she had lightly traced on the plan precisely -the course by which she would proceed when -<span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>she had once passed through the vestibule of her -home and had set foot in the great entrance hall -with its lofty ceiling and grand stairway.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Knowing her father’s secretive nature she was -reasonably sure that such of the servants as might -be in the house knew nothing of the strained relations -between herself and her father. Parsons, the -steward, might be there, possibly the second cook -and two or three of the maids. The others had -probably been sent to the country house on Long -Island which was never closed. When in or near -New York, summer or winter, this was her father’s -favorite haunt.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie had resolved to brazen matters out, if, -when she entered the house, she should suddenly -encounter any of the servants. Her objective was -a certain room on the second floor. It held something -she wanted; needed; must have.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Go to it,” she mutteringly encouraged the reluctant -side of her brain. With this spur to action -she sauntered away from the gate and up to the -short drive which soon curved to the left and continued -on to the garage behind the house. She left -the drive for the wide stone walk leading up to the -deep, central pillared veranda. Her cool, self-possessed -manner, her walk, indifferent, swaggering, -was at variance with the excited beating of her heart -<span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>and her private distaste for the visit she was about -to make. This distaste was not of moral persuasion. -Leslie was merely afraid that her father might have -changed his mind about going west at the last minute. -It was “Peter the Great,” not the servant she -dreaded encountering. If her father were afterward -to learn from any of the servants whom she -might encounter of her visit to the house, it would -show him that she was a force not easy to control.</p> - -<p class='c006'>To gain access to the house itself would be a -simple matter since the doors and windows had not -been sealed. Leslie had several latch keys on a -special ring which fitted various doors of her stately -home. She was well prepared, but chose to use the -main entrance for the sake of appearances, should -she be observed.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She stepped presently into the great rosewood reception -hall with its vast crystal sheet of mirror, -occupying the whole lower end of the apartment; -its two grim guardian Norman suits of armor. A -richly cushioned bench extended the length of one -side of it. Leslie paused beside the bench, listening -for sounds of human presence other than the -thump of her heart and the excited sigh of her -own breath. Not a sound disturbed the church-like -quiet which pervaded the hall.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She dropped down on the bench and carefully -<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>restored to a small leather handbag the latch key -she had just used and which she still held in one -hand. For as much as ten minutes she sat still, -watching, waiting, listening, hoping no one might -come. During that time her eyes roved ceaselessly -about the hall and from the magnificent archway, -lightly draped with velvet of a rosewood tint, to a -lower smaller arch at the rear of the hall which -stood open into a sun parlor.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She rose, at length slipped silently as an Indian to -the grand archway and made a comprehensive survey -of the French salon beyond the arch. Satisfied -that no one was there to spy upon her she next inspected -the sun parlor. There her father always -established himself in the morning, when at home, -with the morning papers. The long mahogany -library table was stacked with an orderly array of -newspapers and magazines. That in itself was -significant proof to Leslie that “Peter the Great” -was “missing from the show shop.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Without pausing to explore further the main floor -of the house she turned and darted noiselessly back -into the hall and up the grand stairway. Straight -as an arrow she directed her steps on reaching the -second floor landing to a wide solid looking door -of black walnut which stood part way down a short -wide corridor hung on both sides with nothing but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>marine paintings. It was Peter Cairns’s famous -marine collection; the pride of his heart. Leslie -ran her fingers up and down one side of the knobless -black walnut door. Silently it slid to the left, -disappearing into a space cleverly designed to receive -it. She was across the threshold in one long -step and the door was moving back into place again.</p> - -<p class='c006'>This time she indulged in a burst of silent merriment -as she collapsed into an immense leather arm -chair. She “had got away with it.” She was now -safe from any possible intrusion of servants. She -was in Peter the Great’s own den. No one other -than they two knew the secret mechanism of the -walnut door. When she left the house it would be -by a private stairway leading directly to a side -veranda which no one but herself and her father -ever used. She had not been able to enter by this -means. There was only one key to the veranda -entrance to the stairway and this was carried by -the financier. The long room behind the walnut -door, furnished comfortably rather than luxuriously, -was Peter Cairns’s den. In it were his rarest -books, a collection of priceless ancient coins, one -of cameos, and numbers of unique treasures picked -up in all parts of the world. Leslie could open the -door from the inside by manipulation of a little -<span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>steel knob, like that of a safe. The door would -close after her, securing itself automatically.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When her flash of victorious amusement had subsided -she let her gaze travel slowly about her. -Quickly her features changed to a somber cast. She -was once more in the good old “playroom” of happier -days. It was in this very room that she had -best learned to understand her father. Peter Cairns -had then treated her more as though she were his -son instead of his daughter. Her grotesquely plain -little face and lawless domineering ways as a youngster -had appeared to please and entertain him. He -had called her his “ugly little beauty kid” and “the -boss” and “Cairns II.” He had, as she had grown -older, and come home from prep school, then college, -spent long hours with her in the den. Sometimes -they had played chess or backgammon of -which they were both fond. Again he would talk -freely to her of his financial operations. It was a -school into which the maxims of Brooke Hamilton -would not have fitted. Peter Cairns had made Leslie’s -mind up to his own way of living as he was -one day to learn.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Realizing the flight of time she gathered herself -together for the final episode of her surreptitious -errand. She rose, crossed the room to where a rare -etching hung and lifted it from its hook. The -<span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>space thus left vacant showed the indentation of a -wall safe. Leslie manipulated the tiny knob with -sure fingers. She next pulled open the safe’s door -and moved a tiny switch inside the cavity. A bright -light flooded it. She ran a finger down a stack of -small, black, leather-bound notebooks, bindings out, -lettered in gilt, A to Z. She drew the third book, -I to M, from the little pile and sat down with it -in the nearest chair.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“So that’s his name—Lavigne! It sounds French, -but he looked more like a dago. He’s probably forgotten -his real name,” Leslie mused satirically. -“All right, Anton. I’ll proceed to tell your fortune. -You are going to receive a visit from a dark woman -who knows all about you.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie copied the address from her father’s very -private directory into a note book of her own. She -replaced the little black book, closed and locked the -safe and made business-like preparations to depart. -She purposed to call at the address she had obtained -that same afternoon. It was not yet four o’clock. -She could reach Anton Lavigne at the Central Park -West address in good season if she started promptly. -If he were not at home she would leave a note -of appointment with him for ten o’clock the next -morning.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She let herself out of Peter the Great’s den by a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>curtained door at the back of the room. It also -had a spring lock, its key was also in the financier’s -possession. The stairway was in darkness but Leslie -knew her way without switching on a light at the -head of the stairs. Sure-footed, she quickly made -the descent and went cautiously onto the veranda. -Still no one in sight.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie kept as close to the house as she could until -she reached its front. There she crossed a strip -of frozen lawn to the drive and hurriedly followed -it to the gates. She could hardly believe as she got -back into the car that she had spent over an hour -in the show shop without having seen sign of a -servant. The house was in perfect order. She was -confident that Parsons was still caretaker. She had -seen signs of the steward’s expert domestic management -as soon as she stepped inside. She moodily -wondered when she would see home again. She -afterward brightened a little under the dogged determination -to “make things come her way.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>When she reached the somewhat garish apartment -hotel which housed Anton Lavigne she was -of the opinion that her good fortune had held. She -received the cheering information that Mr. Lavigne -was in and was soon shaking hands with the dark-faced, -suave, but keen-eyed foreigner. He came -downstairs to the lounge to greet her and conduct -<span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>her to the family apartment on the fifth floor. He -inquired with the courtliness Leslie so well remembered -in him for her father. He had not seen or -heard from him in some time. He waited with admirable -reserve for Leslie to state her errand.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“My father is away from New York at present,” -Leslie began when he had ushered her into a small -reception hall furnished in a manner which suggested -its use as office as well. “I am through college -now and starting a business career for myself.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Indeed,” Lavigne raised polite commendatory -brows. “May I ask, how long you have been engaged -in such an enterprise. You American girls -are so amazing. The English girls, too, for that -matter. In France every woman is a business -woman, so we say, but American girls are the business -adventurers. They plan business on a large -scale, and really accomplish what they plan.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I hope I shall,” was Leslie’s fervent reply. “My -father isn’t helping me at all. I don’t wish him -to do so. I am using my own money, and he isn’t -giving me a word of advice. All I claim from him -is a free use of some of his most private successful -methods. That is why I am here. I know you can -be as useful to me as you have been to him.” She -suddenly fixed her eyes on Lavigne with an expression -<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>startlingly like that of Peter Cairns, though -she bore small physical resemblance to him.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You speak with great confidence—with frankness.” -Lavigne’s thick dark brows drew together. -“I knew when you were announced that you wished -something out of the usual. Only your father, Mr. -Peter Cairns, and a few of my special friends have -this address.” He gazed steadily at her as though -waiting to hear a certain assurance from her which -his foreign mind toward caution demanded.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I have just come from the house on Riverside -Drive. I took your address from its usual place. -Do you get me?” Leslie spoke in the best imitation -of her father she could muster.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Ah, yes.” There was relief in the response. “I -understand the situation, I believe. What can I do -for you, Miss Cairns?” It had long been known -to Lavigne that Peter Cairns’s greatest interest in -life was his daughter. Such a calamity as an -estrangement between the two would have seemed -impossible to this man who had been one of the -financier’s ablest allies for many years. He now -believed that his best interests lay in serving Leslie.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie could tell nothing of the man’s thoughts by -watching his face. No expression or emotion contrary -to Lavigne’s will was allowed to appear on his -dark features.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>“My business operation is the building of a garage -not far from the campus of Hamilton College. -Hamilton is my—er—the college I went to.” Leslie -always stuck at the words “Alma Mater.” “I -had a good deal of trouble obtaining the site, due -to the underhandedness of a crowd of would-be welfare -students who tried to make me give it up to -them. They wanted it for a dormitory.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Lavigne smiled with heartening sympathy and -made a gesture of understanding regret for Leslie’s -troubles.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I found out what their scheme was and managed -to get into touch with the owner of the property -before they did. Before he closed with me they -let him know they wanted the site and he charged -me sixty thousand dollars for what I should have -paid not more than thirty-five or forty thousand. -When they discovered I had won out over them they -made a great fuss. They circulated very hateful -gossip about how dishonorable I was, and so forth. -A rich old crank at Hamilton, the last of the Hamilton -family, sided with these students against me, -though she’d never met me, and presented them -with a dormitory site right next to the property -I had bought. Can you beat that?” Leslie had -forgotten dignity in slangy disgust for the way the -matter had turned out.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>“Incredible, yet true.” Lavigne lightly raised a -hand. “But proceed, Miss Cairns. I am deeply -interested.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie went on to explain regarding the old -houses standing on both pieces of property. “These -students have the advantage of the services of the -only builder and architect of ability in that part of -the country. He knows the labor situation there. He -has had plenty of men since the start. I have a -New York firm on the job and they are slackers. -They claim they can’t get the laborers. My ground -hasn’t been cleared off yet. My garage building isn’t -started. The old dormitory is half up. I must do -something about it. Two-thirds of those laborers -are Italians, from an Italian colony outside Hamilton. -I want them to work for me. I’ll pay them -double, triple, if necessary, to quit the other operation.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>She stopped. Not for an instant did her gaze -leave Lavigne’s face. He was now looking at her -very shrewdly, an odd gleam in his black eyes. Leslie -thought they twinkled. It put her on her mettle.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“This isn’t a schoolgirl quarrel I’ve had with these -other students, Mr. Lavigne,” she said a trifle sullenly. -“If you want to know the secret truth it’s -a fight between another student and myself for—to -bring about a certain result. I have as much right -<span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>to the use of these men as she—as they—these students -have. I don’t care what I pay you to have -you help me. I have a large fortune in my own -right. I can soon prove it to you. This business -is really a race to see which side wins. I’ll win, -if you’ll help me. No one need even suspect you -of being concerned in the matter. I want you to -engineer it. That’s the way you’ve always worked -for my father, isn’t it?” Leslie asked the question -with innocent ingenuousness. She understood, -however, precisely how much depended upon it.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Your father’s and my transactions have always -been conducted with great discretion,” was the indirect -admission.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I know that. I know <i>all about certain deals between -you and him in the past</i>. If I didn’t, would -I be here now? It’s not simply a question of the -garage operation with me. I’m fighting to assert -myself. I’m going to follow my father’s methods. -They’ve been absolutely successful. What I want -I intend to get, if those who can give it to me are -willing to sell out.” Leslie asserted boldly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Of course, of course. You are like your father. -You are not a minor, Miss Cairns?” Lavigne inquired -tentatively.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Hardly.” Leslie smiled. “And you don’t have -to consult my father. He has told me to do as I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>pleased with my own money. I’ll ask you to observe -absolute secrecy in the matter. When the -battle is won, then he is to be told.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You may trust me to serve you as best I can, -Miss Cairns,” Lavigne declared with flattering sincerity. -“In a few days I will go to Hamilton and -look over the situation. I can tell you then what -ought to be done. Where shall I address you?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“At the Essenden until day after tomorrow. Then -I’m going back to Hamilton. My address there is -the Hamilton House.” Leslie rose to conclude her -call. She was reminded that her father’s interviews -with others were always brief. She was experiencing -all the sweetness of vengeful exultation. At -last she was going to “get back at Bean.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XX.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>MARJORIE’S CALLER</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“I thought you were never coming back, Jerry -Macy!” Marjorie dropped into the depths of the -near-by arm chair with a weary little flop. “I’ve -worked like mad for as much as an hour getting up -my share of the eats for Ronny’s birthday spread.” -She poked out her red under lip and tried hard to -look aggrieved. The sparkle in her eyes contradicted -the pretence.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“How could you harbor such disloyal thoughts of -me, Beautiful Bean? You are beautiful, even if -your lip is away out of place,” Jerry tenderly assured.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Being beautiful doesn’t make me feel rested.” -Marjorie still searched for cause to complain. “For -why did you stay away so long, Jurry-miar?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“There’s the cause of my lingering longering.” -Jerry held up a good-sized pasteboard box tied -with stout string. “Just wait till you see it. I had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>to toddle all around Hamilton in search of a cake. -When all seemed lost we bumped into this glorious, -scrumptious cocoanut layer cake.” She set the box -on the table and untied the string.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It’s a white splendor.” Marjorie stood beside -Jerry peeping at the cake as her chum removed the -box lid. “I’ve made the sandwiches.” She nodded -toward a side table carefully covered with a snowy -lunch cloth. “I cracked the walnuts for the brown -bread ones and also my thumb.” She ruefully put -the injured member in her mouth.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“How you must have suffered!” Jerry solemnly -exclaimed. Both girls began to laugh. “Leila was -in one of her fine frenzies because we couldn’t find -a real cake or any stuffed dates.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I was that,” notified an affable agreeing voice -from the opened door. “Did not the people of -Hamilton all have their mouths set for sweet cakes -today?” Leila closed the door and joined her chums. -“We could find nothing we wanted.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Until in despair we went over to a new bakery on -Gorman Street that just opened yesterday. The -woman who keeps it is German. She has yellow hair -and looks just like a pound cake,” Jerry described -with enthusiasm.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And our dream of a cake was in the window!” -<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>exclaimed Leila. “We thought we would eat it ourselves -and tell no one, but we have such honor about -us. We could not bear to think of those who would -have no cake.” She smiled broadly upon Marjorie.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You are a pair of fakes. You’ve been out having -a fine spin while I’ve been in working hard. -The minute dinner’s over you two may make the fruit -salad. That will be your job,” Marjorie sternly -pronounced sentence on the buoyant, hilarious pair.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I will make forty fruit salads to please you, -Beauty, though I do not know how to make one. -Behold in me a helpful Harper.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You mean a harpful helper,” corrected Jerry.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If you mean I am a harp, then I must tell you -you are right. I do not know how you guessed it.” -Leila gazed at Jerry in mock admiration.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Dinner won’t mean much to us tonight,” commented -Marjorie as she proudly raised the lunch -cloth to allow the girls to see the tempting generous -stacks of small, three-cornered sandwiches, the -relishes and various other toothsome viands always -welcomed by girlhood at a spread. “Remember, we -are to take nothing but soup at dinner. It’s to be -cream of celery. I asked Ellen.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, Marjorie, I almost forgot to tell you,” Jerry -suddenly cried out. “Something has happened to the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>Hob-goblin’s Folly.” This was Jerry’s pet name for -Leslie’s garage enterprise.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Happened?” Marjorie’s question contained little -interest.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yep. There’s a new gang of men at work on -the garage. Leila and I noticed them when we went -to town. They were gone when we came back, but -it was after five-thirty. There were as many as your -gang on the dormitory. I think they were Italians. -Don’t you, Leila?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leila nodded. “They must be a new addition to -the Italian quarter,” she surmised. “Signor Baretti -said last fall that nearly all the men of the quarter -were working on the dormitory. He said they had -refused to work for Leslie Cairns’s builders. They -would not pay them enough by the day. Perhaps -the new ones are glad of the work. But how can -I judge when I am no boss of Italians, or of any -one but Midget. I shall certainly give her a tart and -terrible lecture when I see her again. I left her entertaining -Gentleman Gus. Now I believe they have -eloped.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leila’s dark suspicion of Vera set the three girls -laughing. Gussie was the tallest girl at Wayland -Hall and Vera the tiniest. The elopement of the -pair was a joy to contemplate.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>“I haven’t been near the dormitory for three whole -days,” Marjorie confessed ruefully. “I’ve been so -busy since we came back from Sanford trying to -make up for a lot of things I let slide before I went -that I’m a no good manager. Robin is coming early -tonight, so she’ll know what has been going on -over there. We may thank our stars we have such -a splendid manager as Mr. Graham to look after the -dormitory for us.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And such a Marvelous Manager as Bean to look -after the sandwiches for us,” supplemented Jerry, -imitating Marjorie’s tone.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I thank my stars they’re made, and made without -your help, Jeremiah Macy.” Marjorie waved a finger -before Jerry’s face. “There’s Robin now, I’m sure.” -She sprang from her chair and ran to the door.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Were you at the dormitory today?” Her lips -framed the question before Robin had more than -stepped into the room.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No-o.” Robin’s tone was one of self-accusation. -“It’s neglectful in me, but I’ve not been there since -day before yesterday. I must turn over a new leaf -tomorrow. What about you, Dean? I know you’ve -done better than I.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“But I haven’t,” Marjorie protested. “I’m a day -behind you, Pagie. Jerry and Leila saw Leslie -<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>Cairns’s builders have at last gathered up a supply of -workmen. The girls noticed them today when they -drove to town.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Her garage will be about as successful there as -it would be in Thibet,” predicted Robin scornfully. -“It’s too far from the campus to be convenient.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I wonder if she intends to run it herself?” remarked -Jerry. “I can see the Hob-goblin proudly -marching around her own car roost.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Conversation about Leslie Cairns came to a halt -with Jerry’s remarks. None of the Travelers liked -to discuss her. When they did it was because of -some way in which her affairs chanced to touch -theirs.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The lively entrance into the room of the “elopers” -who had gone for a ride in Vera’s car, and returned -at the last minute before dinner, brought a welcome -diversity of subject.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What do you care whether we have dinner or -not? Think of the spread we have for Ronny.” -Jerry reminded them. “You may have only soup -for dinner. We’re going to have the eats soon after -the party begins so that nightmares won’t be popular -along the hall tonight.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You try to be kind-hearted, don’t you, Jeremiah?” -said Vera, with a patronizing smile.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>“Oh, yes, I try,” mimicked Jerry. “It’s not my -fault if my kindheartedness doesn’t register. Some -people are positively thick, and—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The ringing of the dinner gong sent Vera and -Gussie scurrying to their rooms to remove their -wraps. Marjorie, Jerry, Leila and Robin made -leisurely way down stairs to the dining room. Dinner -began and ended with soup for the Travelers. -The ten original Travelers were invited to the spread, -as were also Phil Moore and Barbara Severn. -Marjorie had invited both of the latter to come over -early to “soup.” Both had nobly refused in favor -of study so as to be free to spend the evening at -Wayland Hall without including “unprepared” in -next day’s vocabulary.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The first thing for us to do to start the party is -to move the eats into Ronny’s and Lucy’s room.” -was Marjorie’s brisk decision, as she and Jerry returned -to Room 15 from the dining room.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Robin had strolled down the hall to see Ronny and -give her a birthday present of a curious, vellum-bound -book in Spanish, which she had commissioned -her dilettante uncle to buy for her in Washington -at a fancy price.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We might all heave-ho and lug the table into the -other room with the eats on it,” proposed Jerry -<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>dubiously. “On the other hand, there might be a -grand heave-ho-ing of eats on the floor. I don’t -like to take such a risk, Bean. Think of my goloptious, -celostrous cocoanut cake.” Jerry had added -“goloptious” to her new vocabulary of one word.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Think of my scrumptious, splendiferous sandwiches,” -retaliated Bean with promptitude.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’m thinking about them,” Jerry said mournfully. -“I could eat one now, if I had it. So near and yet -so far.” She lifted the lunch cloth and made eyes -at the stacks of sandwiches. “This is the result of -only soup for supper. I yearn to gobble the spread.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’ll feed you a sandwich with my own hand.” -Marjorie proffered a nut sandwich, Jerry’s favorite -kind, to her hungry roommate.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thanks, kind lady. I wasn’t—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I know all about you,” cut in Marjorie with an -unsympathetic laugh. “Hurry up, and eat that sandwich. -Then help me move the eats; by hand; not by -table.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie went to the door and opened it. She -came back to the table, picked up two plates of -sandwiches and started with them for Ronny’s room. -Part way to it she encountered Annie, one of the -maids.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>“Oh, Miss Dean, I was just coming after you.” -The maid’s broad good-humored features broke into -a pleased smile. “There’s a gentleman down stairs -in the living room wants to see you.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XXI.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>“WE MUST WORK TOGETHER”</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“A gentleman to see me?” Marjorie repeated -wonderingly. She turned a look of mild inquiry -upon the maid. “Didn’t he give you his name, -Annie?” Marjorie’s thoughts at once flashed to her -general. Perhaps he had come to Hamilton to give -her a surprise. Business might have brought him -near the campus. Her cheeks flushed. Her eyes -sparkled at the fond thought.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Please, Miss Dean, I asked him his name once -and he said it, but I couldn’t understand what he -said. He said it kind of low and rumbly. I hated -to ask him again,” Annie confessed, looking her confusion.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, never mind, Annie.” Marjorie smiled away -the maid’s discomfiture with winsome good nature. -“I’ll go down and see for myself. Please say to the -gentleman that I will be down directly.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie returned to 15 with the two plates of -sandwiches. If she carried them on into Ronny’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>room she would not go down stairs for the next -ten minutes. Oddly enough she thought also of Hal -as a possible visitor.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Have you changed your mind about letting Ronny -have these sandwiches?” Jerry asked humorously -as Marjorie hastily re-placed them on the table.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No, I haven’t, Jeering Jeremiah,” Marjorie -laughed. “You are to have the sandwich-moving -job. There’s a gentleman downstairs to see me.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What?” Jerry showed mild surprise. “A -gentleman in this girl-inhabited burg! It takes my -breath. I mean to have one call on you at the Hall. -Who is he, or is that a secret?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I don’t know who he is. I’m going down to -see.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It might be a book agent who has just heard that -you go to college. It might be a tin peddler who -suspects we cook in our room and wants us to try -his tin dishes. It might be a carpet sweeper pest -who has a carpet sweeper that operates in mid air -and simply coaxes the dust up from the floor. Only -those gentlemen always hunt by day. It might -be—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Good-bye. I’m going downstairs. I can’t stop -to listen to any more of your weird theories, Jeremiah. -I’ll be back soon, I hope.” Smiling over -<span class='pageno' id='Page_200'>200</span>Jerry’s ridiculous suppositions, Marjorie made a -hasty start for downstairs.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The man who rose to greet her as she entered the -living room bore no resemblance to either her general -or Hal. Her caller was Peter Graham.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Why, good evening, Mr. Graham.” She held out -her hand. “This <i>is</i> a surprise, but always a pleasant -one. You must have wondered what had become of -Miss Page and me.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No, I knew you were busy, Miss Marjorie.” -Peter Graham’s fine face lighted beautifully at sight -of her. “You and Miss Robin have been very faithful. -It has been of the greatest assistance to me. -Now we must work together, more than ever.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>He ceased speaking and looked at her with an intensity -of expression which somehow filled her with -vague alarm.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What is it, Mr. Graham?” Her mind would -have instantly formed the conclusion that this call -had to do with some serious crisis in his personal -affairs if he had not said: “Now we must work -together more than ever.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The majority of my workers have left me, Miss -Marjorie,” he said with a straight simplicity which -marked him as a man worth while. “They have -gone over to the garage operation. There is no -<span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>question in my mind as to how the whole thing happened.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Leslie Cairns.” The words leaped involuntarily -to Marjorie’s lips. Immediately what Leila -and Jerry had said before dinner returned to her -mind with a rush. How precisely it fitted with that -one pertinent sentence: “They have gone over to the -garage operation.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, Miss Cairns is responsible.” He spoke with -quiet surety. “Still, I cannot understand how she -managed so cleverly to keep me in the dark about -her treacherous work until the mischief was done. -Day before yesterday my entire force was at work -on the dormitory. Yesterday three or four of my -most useful Italians did not come to work. By -noon today I was deserted except for four Hamilton -carpenters and builders whom I have known and -worked with for years. These four stood by me. -Every last one of the others went over to the garage.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Was there—did these men give their reason for -going?” Marjorie asked with admirable composure. -“Before you answer, Mr. Graham, may I go upstairs -for Miss Page? She happens to be here this evening. -It is her right to hear as well as mine.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I am glad she is here. It is most fortunate for -us. We shall be able to decide what we can do that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>much the sooner.” The builder bowed abstracted -acknowledgment as Marjorie excused herself and -hurried upstairs. Peter Graham’s mind had dwelt -upon nothing else but what might be done to clear -away the ugly situation resulting from Leslie -Cairns’s malice.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She found Robin in the midst of the party group -in Ronny’s room. Under Jerry’s laughable supervision -the eats had been transferred without accident -to the immediate scene of the festivity. Ronny, as -hostess-guest of honor, was in high feather. She -was hospitably concocting a delectable mixture which -she called “Encanta Manaña” as she chatted animatedly -with her friends. It was a fruit punch -founded on lemons and oranges and further improved -by a blending of fruit syrups. These syrups had been -made from the fruits of her ranch home and put up -in the ranch laboratory. They were as welcome at a -spread as was Leila’s imported ginger ale.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her own little coterie of friends had remembered -her birthday that morning with lavish giving. The -top of her chiffonier was covered with affectionate -remembrances, each one selected with a view to -Ronny’s peculiarly strong, attractive individuality.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I can’t stay up here one minute, girls,” Marjorie -hastily told the revelers. They had listened in blank -<span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>silence to her as she acquainted Robin with the dismaying -situation. “Go ahead, and have a good time, -minus Page and Dean. We’ll be back within an -hour, I think; perhaps before then.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>A buzzing murmur arose from the group as the -partners exchanged eye messages of undying loyalty, -linked arms and marched together from the room. -Page and Dean would fight gallantly beside Peter -Graham for the good of the dormitory.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Entering the living room Peter Graham shook -hands with Robin. The partners seated themselves -side by side on a small settee, while Peter Graham -drew a wicker rocker close enough to them to permit -of low-toned conversation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The builder then began an account of the chief -happenings on the day before the trouble became -evident. He followed it with a more detailed description -of the desertion, first of the three or four -Italians, then the rest of the force, except the four -Hamilton carpenters.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“When I saw those fellows I had tried to do well -by over on the other lot I knew there was only one -thing had taken them there. They’d been offered -a good deal more money than we were paying them. -I knew Thorne & Foster hadn’t offered it to them.” -<span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>The builder smiled, a quiet, scornful smile. “They -are niggards.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I decided to go over and have a talk with Pedro -Tomasi, one of the older men of the quarter. He -had always seemed very well disposed toward me. -I went only as far as the edge of the garage excavation.” -He laughed, but in his laugh he showed -his deep-lying indignation. “I was ordered off the -lot by Thorne & Foster’s foreman. What construction -would you place on such an act on their part -after what I just remarked of them.” He looked -levelly from Marjorie to Robin.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“There is only one can be placed upon it,” Marjorie -said tranquilly. “They are simply obeying -Miss Cairns’s orders and pocketing more of her -money.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“That’s it,” nodded Peter Graham. “It will cost -her a pretty penny before she is through with the -affair. I’d like to know how long this business was -brewing before it came to a head. Neither Thorne -or Foster have been in town for weeks. Conlon, -their foreman, is hated by the workmen, especially -the Italians. What I can’t understand is the smooth -quietness of the whole outrage. They walked out of -our employ and into that of Miss Cairns’s like a -carefully organized body of strikers. If Miss Cairns -<span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>managed the walk-out she must have a certain amount -of unscrupulous cleverness,” he ended with grudging -honestness.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I haven’t the least doubt but that she managed -it,” Robin made indignant assertion. “She has been -known to go to great pains to gain her own way. -On the campus, when she was a student here, she -had a reputation for that sort of thing.” Robin’s information -was meant to be impersonal. It was Peter -Graham’s right to know Leslie Cairns’ measure as -a mischievous force.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie had listened to Robin and the builder, -her mind weighing every word she heard. As -Robin finished with an angry little sputtered: “Oh, -will we ever be free of that Jonah?” the gravity of -Marjorie’s beautiful face changed to meditative -resolution.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Mr. Graham,” she said, “when first you told me -of this I was really dismayed for a few minutes. I -can understand how you feel in the matter. It is -far harder on you than on us. Still, you know, and -Page and Dean know, that nothing is going to stop -us from finishing the dormitory outside God’s will. -I am sure we have that. We are building toward -good, not evil. I suppose we couldn’t get these men -we’ve lost back again, no matter how hard we tried. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span>They’ve gone the way of more money. We paid -them all we can afford or will pay in future. We -must not needlessly increase the dormitory obligation -for the Travelers who come after our chapter.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I wouldn’t advise taking back any of these men -at a cent more than we have been paying them. We -have given them better wages than they ever before -received,” broke in the builder, defensive of the -Travelers’ rights. “I am glad we are of the same -mind, Miss Dean. And you, Miss Page?” He -turned to Robin, relief written large on his strong -features.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What is Page without Dean,” laughed Robin. -“What are we both without Graham?” She made a -charming gesture of deference which pleased and -heartened the white-haired builder.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Whatever you think wise for us to do, we will -do. We rest our case with you, Mr. Graham,” -Marjorie’s voice rang with fine loyalty.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank you both for your support,” was the -grateful response. “Our case will have to rest,” -he continued, his face wonderfully brighter, “until -I can secure other workmen to take the places -of those gone. It may be a long time before I can -collect another force like the one we had. They -were able fellows, and knew their business. I warn -<span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span>you, the dormitory cannot be completed in time for -the re-opening of college next fall unless we should -have the good fortune to find a new crew of men -at once. That is the situation.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We accept it with good grace.” Marjorie’s -kindly cheeriness did much to lighten the secret dejection -of the builder. “Don’t worry over it, Mr. -Graham. We sha’n’t. We have had trouble with -Leslie Cairns before. On each occasion she has -been a loser. We have gone on, the stronger for -experience. We shall rise above this vicissitude, -just as we have risen above the others. Leslie Cairns -never seems even to do wrong successfully.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XXII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>GUISEPPE BARETTI’S THEORY</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Regardless of her optimistic assertion to Robin -and Peter Graham that right must triumph in the -end, Marjorie found it hard to resign herself to -watchful inaction in regard to the dormitory. The -winter days came and went with no change in the -situation save perhaps the addition of a dozen men -to Peter Graham’s working force. It consisted of -himself and his quartette of carpenters. He scoured -the region extending for twenty-five miles about -Hamilton for men. Labor happened to be scarce. -Workmen invariably demanded twice as much -money for their services as he would pay. The affair -of the walk-out had been circulated far and -wide in that section. The numbers of workmen he -talked with demanded as much as “the Thorne and -Foster crew” were receiving.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Susanna Hamilton sputtered volubly to -Jonas, Peter Graham and Marjorie at the dire situation. -She sent for Marjorie, Robin and the builder -<span class='pageno' id='Page_209'>209</span>on an average of once in every three or four days -to discuss the situation. She was at first for bringing -in a crew of workmen from one of the large -cities and paying them their own price within a certain -limit to hurry the completion of the dormitory. -She offered to pay the sum needed to do this from -her own resources. To this neither Page and Dean -nor Peter Graham would hear. In the end they -won her over to their way of thinking.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie’s chief private disappointment lay in the -fact that she could not conscientiously begin the -compilation of Brooke Hamilton’s papers, prior to -writing his biography, until the dormitory question -was settled and off her mind. This had been the -chief reason for Miss Susanna’s generous proposal.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I want you and Jerry to come to the Arms in -March, sure and certain,” she said more than once -to Marjorie. “You are such a conscientious child! -You will not humor me at all. Suppose Peter should -have to cripple along all spring with a handful of -men? Then you and Jerry will miss the dawn of -spring at the Arms. Let me tell you you will miss -something.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Miss Susanna, I’ve made up my mind to come -to the Arms the first of March, whether or not the -dormitory business is settled.” Marjorie finally -<span class='pageno' id='Page_210'>210</span>made this concession one February afternoon while -taking tea with the old lady.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You are my own Marvelous Manager, and a -dear child.” Miss Susanna unexpectedly left her -chair, walked around the tea table to Marjorie and -hugged her.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And you are the dearest of dears. I ought to -come here by the first of March. I feel it as my -duty. And I shall love to be with you. The girls -are resigned to Jerry’s and my move. They’ll be -here about half the time. I give you warning beforehand. -I’ve nothing but chemistry on my list -since the beginning of the semester. I only devote -a few hours a week to it now. I do wish something -would happen to bring some more workmen to the -dormitory,” Marjorie ended wistfully.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, so do I. I could take that Cairns girl and -treat her to a good shaking with my own strength -of arm.” Miss Susanna resentfully straightened up -from her embrace of Marjorie and vengefully -worked her arms. “And to think, I’ve never seen -her except once, and at a distance.” Miss Susanna -resumed her chair and continued: “It is too bad -Baretti can do nothing with those Italians at the -quarter. It’s the old story. Money changes the -color of everything.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_211'>211</span>“I was hopeful of Signor Baretti,” Marjorie said, -faint disappointment in her reply. “He went over -to the quarter several times. He said some one besides -Leslie Cairns herself had been influencing the -Italians. He thought she might have hired someone. -The Italians swore that only Thorne and Foster -were responsible for the walk-out. They told -Signor Baretti the bosses had offered much money -to have the work done quickly. He says they are -not telling the truth, but he can’t get at the truth -among them. I had a talk with him yesterday. -Robin and I stopped at the inn for ice cream. He -says he will try again after a while to make the -Italians tell him the truth.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“He is a fine little man,” Miss Susanna said, -nodding approval of the odd, whole-souled Italian. -“He won’t forget that promise, either.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Guiseppe Baretti had no intention of forgetting -the, to him, solemn promise he had made Page and -Dean. The nearly perfect management of his -restaurant to which he had long since attained -left him a good deal of time to spend as he pleased. -Usually he pleased to be busy in the inn where he -had achieved affluence. It was his workshop, and -he loved it. Now that the “dorm,” also grown into -his peculiar affection, was in difficulties it behoved -him to become a knight errant.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_212'>212</span>Imbued with this high purpose he went again -and again to the Italian quarter, a patient, open-eared -watchful little questioner or listener, as the -case might be. February was almost ended when -he at last learned something of importance. He -came one evening upon Pedro Tomaso and Francisco -Vesseli engaged in heated argument. He -gathered from the torrent of angry words each -hurled at the other the information he was seeking. -There had been a “Maestro” at the quarter, -it seemed. He had arranged the new scale of wages. -Baretti heard over and over again the name “Ravenzo.” -When he left the quarter it was with four -points fixed in his mind. There had been a “Maestro” -at the quarter. His name was Ravenzo. He -had come from New York. Then had come the -desertion of the “dorm” by the workmen.</p> - -<p class='c006'>What Baretti entertained as a positive belief, the -Italians knew nothing of. This was Leslie Cairns’s -part in the dormitory trouble. They placed the -odium on Thorne and Foster. The long-headed -Italian inn keeper laid the primary blame upon Miss -“Car-rins.” He firmly believed if “that one” were -made to “behave good” the troubles of the dorm -would end. He had gleaned here and there enough -of Leslie’s past history to know that she was the only -<span class='pageno' id='Page_213'>213</span>child of Peter Cairns, a well-known financier, and -that her home was in New York.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After his fruitful visit to the quarter he sat down -in his tiny private office at the inn and wrote a -long letter in Italian to a countryman of his in New -York connected with an Italian confidential agency. -The purpose of the letter was to establish the identity -and business of one, Ravenzo.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When he had finished the letter he sat very still -for a long time and thought about Leslie Cairns. -Ever since he had first seen her as a freshman at -Hamilton, he had detested her. Now he put her -through a mental revue which did not redound to -her credit. He wondered how her father could allow -her to “boss herself all wrong.” Perhaps her -father did not know half she did. There were many -such cases. He reflected with old-world wisdom -that. “A father don’ want his childr’n do wrong.” -He was also of the conviction that, “A father, he -can’t punish his childr’n they do wrong, he don’ -know they do it.” Guiseppe Baretti was sure that -Mr. Car-rins “don’ know much ’bout what his -daughter do.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>His knowledge of Italian nature told him that if -the scale of wages on the Cairns’s garage was -dropped to what it had been when begun by Thorne -and Foster, the men of the quarter as well as the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_214'>214</span>American and Irish workman would be glad to go -back to the fair employ of Page and Dean under the -management of Peter Graham. If Miss Car-rins’s -father knew her as she really was perhaps he would -come and take her away from Hamilton. Miss Car-rins -was of age, but a father was a father. Her -father was a “big” man. He probably would have -ways to make his daughter behave.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Such was Baretti’s view of the problem he was -trying to solve. The next day he sat down and -went over the same train of thought with the same -deliberation. On the third day thereafter he resigned -himself to the composition of a letter in Italian. -It was a very long letter and the first draft -of it did not please him. For several days he kept -patiently at it, re-writing and re-vising. Finally he -gave it into the keeping of his Italian manager who -was also a high school graduate. Two days afterward -the manager returned a neatly typed, well-phrased -letter in polite English to the little proprietor. -Guiseppe had the pleasure of addressing an -envelope to Peter Cairns at his New York offices. -Baretti’s last thought in sending the letter was one -of consideration for Leslie’s father. He wrote on -the lower, left-hand side of the envelope: “For Peter -Cairns only.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_215'>215</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XXIII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>MOVING DAY</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“Today’s moving day, Jeremiah! We’d better -pack before noon so that the man can come for our -trunks soon after lunch. I shall pack for keeps. -Truly, Jerry, we don’t know whether we’ll be back -here again this year or not.” Marjorie turned from -a yawning trunk which she had pulled into the middle -of the room and surveyed Jerry solemnly.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Well, if not this spring, then next fall,” Jerry -said quickly. “Don’t weep, Bean. You will make -me weep, too. I want to go to the Arms, though, -and you have to go. Would you go if you weren’t -going to write the biography?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“For a little while, but not for more than that,” -Marjorie said very honestly. “I’m going to miss -the girls terribly, and so will you. We’ll see them -often, but this is a kind of break in the good old -democrat’s platform.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“‘For larger hopes and graver fears,’” Jerry -quoted. “That’s the way things are. We have -to go on, you know. Life hates loiterers.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’re just as melancholy over this change as -<span class='pageno' id='Page_216'>216</span>I am, Jeremiah Macy!” Marjorie cried out. “It’s -not fair to Miss Susanna.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“She’ll never know it,” was Jerry’s consoling rejoinder.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Indeed, she never shall,” Marjorie vowed energetically. -“I am still a tiny bit blue about the dormitory -trouble. I wish it had come to an end before -we started our stay at the Arms. Mr. Graham feels -worse about it than either Robin or I. I don’t -allow myself to dwell on the subject of Leslie Cairns. -I feel like joining Miss Susanna in giving the Hob-goblin -a good shaking.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Your temper is certainly going to lead you to -violence some day, Bean. That’s the first time I -ever heard you address the Hob-goblin by her household -name. It shows rising ire on your part. Let -me calm you by reciting a few Bean Jingles. Ahem!</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Oh, do not rave, then long you’ll wave;</div> - <div class='line in1'>Or with the goblin fight:</div> - <div class='line in1'>Just keep serene, beloved Bean,</div> - <div class='line in1'>You will come out all right.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in1'>I am your friend, unto the end,</div> - <div class='line in1'>I’ll stick to you like glue</div> - <div class='line in1'>On me just lean, entrancing Bean</div> - <div class='line in1'>And I will see you through.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_217'>217</span>“Thank you, oh, thank you!” was Marjorie’s -grateful reception of Jerry’s improvised tribute. -“I’d love to have a book of Bean Jingles.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You’ll have to take them down as they are ground -out, then, Bean. I never can remember them afterward. -‘I consider them rather sweet little things.’ -Now I must stop entertaining you and get busy. -If you hear blood-curdling wails outside the door -today, don’t collapse. Leila says she may give a -farewell exhibition of true grief in the hall.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The very prospect of Leila’s wails set the two girls -to laughing. In spite of the coming separation from -their close friends the both felt lighter of spirit -as a result of Jerry’s nonsense.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As the morning sped toward noon, one by one, -Ronny, Muriel, Lucy, Leila and Vera sought Room -15, the headquarters of all their college years. They -were invited to the Arms to dinner that night in -honor of Jerry’s and Marjorie’s arrival. Now they -hovered about Marjorie and Jerry, trying to be -cheerful at the blow that had fallen. They had -agreed among themselves not to flivver in the -slightest particular. “But after they’re gone,” -Leila had said somberly to Vera, “I shall howl my -Irish head off.” Anna Towne and Verna Burkett -had been invited to take up their abode at Wayland -<span class='pageno' id='Page_218'>218</span>Hall in Room 15 until either college closed or the -two Travelers came back again to the Hall.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Robin wanted me to have lunch with her today -at Baretti’s, but I told her I’d meet her there afterward,” -Marjorie commented to her chum audience -as she continued to pack. “She forgot for a minute -that this would be Jerry’s and my last luncheon -at the Hall for awhile. I say that, but I’ll probably -be over for dinner or lunch about day after tomorrow.” -Marjorie straightened up and viewed her -friends with a smile so full of sunshiny good-will -Ronny exclaimed rather shakily:</p> - -<p class='c006'>“How silly in us to let ourselves be sad about losing -you, Marjorie Dean. We sit here looking like -a set of sad sentimental old geese. I will not do so. -Here, let’s dance.” She pirouetted to the middle -of the floor in her inimitable fashion and began one -of the utterly original, graceful dances for which -she was famed on the campus. Soon she had swept -the others into it and they were all romping like children.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If we’re reported for this racket it won’t do the -reporter any good. We’re vacating today. I suppose -the Phonograph, the Prime Minister and the Ice -Queen will be so pleased to know we’ve vamoosed.” -Jerry smirked derisively in the direction of Julia -Peyton’s room.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_219'>219</span>Marjorie’s face shadowed slightly at mention of -Doris Monroe. Muriel was still in the dark regarding -Doris’s sudden change from gracious to -hostile. Since her Christmas trip to New York -with Leslie Cairns, Doris had been associating constantly -with Leslie. More than once when driving -with one or another of her chums Marjorie had -seen the white car flash past them with Doris at -the wheel and Leslie beside her. She sometimes wondered -half scornfully whether Doris had not a very -fair understanding of Leslie and her unfair methods. -Then she would quickly reproach herself as having -been suspicious and mean-spirited.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After lunch Jerry promised to see the trunks safely -into the keeping of an expressman, leaving Marjorie -free to meet Robin at Baretti’s.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I cut dessert at the Hall today,” was Robin’s -salutatory remark as Marjorie presently breezed into -the restaurant, her cheeks pure carnation pink from -the sharp winter air. “I thought I’d like to have -it here with you. I want some Nesselrode pudding. -You know my weakness for it. Have some? What -will you have?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I ought to say nothing, but I’ll eat an apricot -ice with you. Thank you, Page, for your invitation.” -Marjorie sat down opposite Robin at the -table the latter had chosen. “I finished my packing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_220'>220</span>before lunch. It seems queer to be going to Hamilton -Arms to live for a while. None of us dared -say much about it at the Hall today. A flood was -in the offing. But no one flivvered after all. We -smiled at each other at lunch like a whole collection -of Cheshire pusses.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“The girls will miss you so dreadfully, Marjorie,” -Robin said with sudden soberness. She looked -across the table at her partner and wondered if -there could ever be anyone more likeable than Marjorie.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I’ll miss them, Robin. Jerry and I were ready -to cry this morning until Jerry fell back on Bean -Jingles and we laughed instead. Here comes Signor -Baretti.” Marjorie held out a gracious hand.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What have you hear about the dorm?” was the -Italian’s first question after he had accepted the -partners’s united invitation to sit.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Nothing encouraging,” Robin answered with a -dejected little shrug. “We are going over there -today to try to keep Mr. Graham in good spirits. -He has such frightful fits of the blues over this miserable -set-back to the dormitory.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes; the dorm has a verra bad time. I feel verra -sorry. I have try to help you in some ways, Miss -Page, Miss Dean. Maybe one thing I do have good -after while. I don’ know.” The Italian did not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_221'>221</span>offer to explain his somewhat mysterious reference.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We know you are always ready to help us,” Marjorie -said with grateful earnestness. “Would you -like to go over to the dormitory with us today, Signor -Baretti? I am sure Mr. Graham would be -pleased to see you. You know Robin and I would -enjoy your company?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I think I go with you.” The little proprietor -accepted with a dash of pleased red in his brown -cheeks. “I have bought the new roadster. I like -you to ride in it, Miss Page, Miss Dean.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank you for suggesting such a dandy way to -escape the wind,” smiled Marjorie. “The first day -of March, and a real March wind. Miss Macy and -I are going to Hamilton Arms today to stay all -spring, Signor Baretti. You remember I told you -before Christmas that I was going there in the -spring.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, yes! I remem’er. You are to write somethin’ -’bout this Brooke Hamilton. He is name for -the college. Miss Macy—she make another write -’bout him, too?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No; she is going to the Arms with me because -she is my roommate. I couldn’t leave her behind. -Miss Susanna wished both of us to come.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I think your friends in the house you live on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_222'>222</span>the campus verra sorry you go,” commented the -Italian.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Thank you very much.” Marjorie made him an -arch little bow.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“You are the quite welcome.” The solemn little -man beamed happily upon her. Her merry graciousness -put him at his ease.</p> - -<p class='c006'>He showed not a little curiosity regarding the -biography of Brooke Hamilton. He asked a number -of questions about the founder of Hamilton College -and listened eagerly as Marjorie explained as lucidly -as she could regarding the biography of the great -man which she was to write.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When the partners had finished their ices Baretti -escorted them, with proud lights in his black eyes, -to his roadster, parked in front of the restaurant in -shining newness. It was only a short run from the -inn to the dormitory. The cutting sharpness of the -east wind, however, made riding preferable to -walking. Seated in the tonneau of the car Robin -and Marjorie had hardly exchanged a dozen sentences -when the car had reached the dormitory site -and was slowing down for a stop.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Look, Robin! What can the matter be?” Marjorie -cried in an alarmed tone. Glancing out from -the glassed door nearest to her she beheld a good-sized -<span class='pageno' id='Page_223'>223</span>crowd of men collected in front of the dormitory -building.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Before Robin could reply, Baretti brought the car -to a stop and was out of it and at the door of the -tonneau to assist them.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“What happen, I wonder?” he asked excitedly. -“Mebbe is Mr. Graham or one his men hurt. You -stay here. I go an’ see. You don’ go up there till -I come tell you all is right. Mebbe is the fight.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“We will wait for you here,” Marjorie cast concerned -eyes toward the crowd of men in an endeavor -to pick out Peter Graham in their midst.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As her gaze grew more searching she picked out -the builder at the back of the crowd. He seemed to -be the main object of attention. His hat was off -and his thick white hair was being fluffed out on -his head by the wind. He was waving an arm and -wagging his head as though making a speech. Far -from fighting, the gathering of dark-faced men -was orderly. They were evidently listening to Peter -Graham in an almost complete silence.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Marjorie, is it—do you suppose Mr. Graham has -been able to gather that crowd of men to work for -him? I hardly dare believe it, but, oh, gracious, if -it should be true—.” Robin clasped her hands.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If it should be,” Marjorie repeated, hope flashing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_224'>224</span>into her anxious face. “They are Italians—mostly.” -She added the last word as she made the -discovery that a sprinkling of the crowd were American. -Simultaneous with it she made another discovery. -The tall Italian at the edge of the group was -Pedro Tomaso. She began to recognize others -among that attentive throng who had formerly been -Peter Graham’s men.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“They’re not <i>new</i> men, Robin!” she exclaimed. -“They are the same ones who went over to Leslie -Cairns’s lot.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“There certainly doesn’t appear to be any one left -over at the garage.” As Marjorie called out her discovery -Robin had directed her attention toward the -garage foundation which had risen since Page and -Dean’s workmen had gone over to the other enterprise. -Only a few days before it had been humming -with activity. Now the silence of a tomb hovered -over it. Not a man was to be seen nearer to it -than those who made up the crowd in front of the -dormitory.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“If Signor Baretti doesn’t come back this minute -we’ll simply have to join the crowd.” Marjorie’s -voice was freighted with eagerness. “Something’s -gone wrong over at the garage and these men have -<span class='pageno' id='Page_225'>225</span>fallen back on Mr. Graham. It must be that. See -how respectful they are. Ah-h, here he comes.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Oh, Miss Page; Miss Dean; you see there!” -The inn keeper pointed joyously to the crowd. -“They are the ones to leave Mr. Gra’m. Now it is -good enough for them. They have no job atall. -Come a man this morning early. Fire these Italianos, -fire the Americans, fire these men, Thorne an’ -Foster. Mebbe fire Miss Car-rins, too, she was -here.” He vented a funny little chuckle on the last -remark.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“That is the most amazing thing I ever heard.” -Robin stared in a puzzled way at the deserted garage -enterprise. “The only one I should imagine who -could discharge the whole crowd of men would be -Leslie Cairns herself. Perhaps she has sold the -operation as it stands.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“No; she don’t sell it.” A curiously triumphant -expression sprang into the Italian’s face. “I don’t -talk yet to Mr. Gra’m, for he is too busy. I talk a -little to Tomaso. He tell me this man who fires -everybody come to the lot with Thorne and Foster. -They both looked scare. He look here, look there. -He is verra smart, big tall man. He laugh verra -mad. He say to Thorne and Foster: ‘You are the -couple of skins. You done. Be glad I don’t put -<span class='pageno' id='Page_226'>226</span>you in jail. Now you get out!’ Then Tomaso hear -Foster say: ‘You don’t understan’, Mr. Car-rins.’ -The big man say: ‘Yes; understan’ you two -thieves.’ So, that is Mr. Car-rins who come here. -He is the father Miss Car-rins. Then mebbe he -can fire Miss Car-rins so she don’t come here more.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_227'>227</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XXIV.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>LESLIE TENDS TO BUSINESS</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>The arrival of the father of Leslie Cairns upon -the scene of her business activities was, indeed, as -Robin had declared, in the light of amazing. More, -that he should have suddenly appeared like a devastating -whirlwind and summarily discharged the -working force engaged in the building of the garage -seemed little short of incredible.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Come on back to the car.” Marjorie caught -Robin by an arm. “I know you would like to join -Mr. Graham, Signor Baretti. Don’t think you must -stay here with us. That’s a man’s meeting up there,” -she nodded toward the crowd. “They wouldn’t feel -at ease if we went up there. We might spoil the -good effect upon them that Mr. Graham is trying -for. We’ll sit in the car and wait for you two. -You go, and help him. You understand the Italian -workmen better even than he.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I go. That is what I want do, but I think I -must stay by you.” Baretti grew radiant. “Pretty -<span class='pageno' id='Page_228'>228</span>soon I come back with Mr. Gra’m. Then you will -hear more that he know.” The inn keeper hustled -toward the crowd of workmen. Page and Dean -picked their way to the car over the rough frozen -earth.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It was fifteen minutes later, and the amazement of -the Italian’s report had not yet died out between the -partners, when the throng around Peter Graham -broke up and the workmen went their several ways. -As a result of their unexpected discharge from their -“fat” job they were a crestfallen set of men.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Italians had led the movement of return to -Peter Graham. With the stolidity of the foreign -laborer, a job was a job. If they were thrown out -of work in one place, they must find work in another. -It mattered not at all to them that they had -treacherously deserted Peter Graham. They waited -on the scene of their disaster only long enough to -learn from Conner, the foreman, that they would be -able to collect their pay checks next day at the -Hamilton office of Thorne and Foster. Their next -move was straight to the dormitory. There they -hung about in the cold until the arrival of Peter -Graham, which had not been until shortly before -Signor Baretti and the partners had arrived.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The builder had on that day been on an unfruitful -<span class='pageno' id='Page_229'>229</span>and discouraging hunt for men. His surprise at -finding a sheepish but anxious delegation of jobless -men awaiting him had been mixed with grim amusement. -He had seized the advantage which he had -at once saw was his to lay down the law to them. -Of the early morning episode which had brought him -his old corps of workmen he had not yet a clear -story. He was more interested just then in the effect -rather than the cause. The men had asked to -be allowed to take up their old work that day. The -builder refused the request, and sent them home. -“Don’t come back tomorrow unless you feel that you -are going to stick to me until this job is done,” were -his parting words to them.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A little later the builder and Signor Baretti were -walking toward the roadster where the partners -patiently waited to congratulate Peter Graham on -the sudden silver lining that a very gray sky had -turned out. The inn keeper insisted that his three -friends should go to the inn for something hot to -eat and drink. Peter Graham had been too busy to -stop for luncheon. He hailed the invitation. Page -and Dean found hot chocolate and marguerites appetizing -after their stay out in the cold. Even -Baretti broke his rule and drank a cup of very strong -black coffee.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_230'>230</span>Around the table the four discussed the unexpected -eclipse of the garage operation at length. -They hoped to arrive at a logical conclusion regarding -the reason for Peter Cairns’s high-handed procedure -against his daughter’s business venture. -Greater than the knowledge that their work could -now go on, was the wonder of the partners at the -summary defeat of Leslie Cairns’s dishonorable -scheme. Peter Graham was more concerned with -the return of the workmen than anything else. He -had not passed through three trying years on the -campus with Leslie Cairns always a menace. Guiseppe -Baretti was filled with secret bliss over one -lovely fact. Peter Car-rins had received his letter.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Meanwhile Baretti’s new roadster had hardly -made port at the inn when Leslie Cairns turned her -car into Hamilton Pike, bent on a visit to her garage -site. Her special interest, however, was in viewing -the dormitory and exulting in the “crimp” she had -“handed the prigs and digs.” She was well pleased -at having “put one over on that cotton-topped -carpenter.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>With her affairs progressing so smoothly Leslie -had not troubled herself to visit the garage site for -several days. All that Anton Lavigne had promised -to do he had done. She had seen him but once in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_231'>231</span>Hamilton. Then he had visited the Italian quarter -as Ravenzo. He had telephoned her to pick him up -with her car at a rather lonely spot on Hamilton -Pike. A small mustache, shell-rimmed glasses and -rough tweed clothing so changed his appearance that -she had hardly known him. He had talked with her -only as long as it took to reach the railway station -where he took the first train for New York. He had -assured her of having done his work thoroughly. As -the winter wore on toward March and the situation -he had promoted remained unchanged she grew -more and more pleased with herself. She was not -specially pleased with Thorne and Stone. In spite -of plenty of help they dragged the building of the -garage. She quarreled with them about it whenever -she saw either partner. She retained them because -of their lack of principle.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie spun her car along the pike with her usual -disregard for speed laws. It was cold and she was -not anxious to remain out long in the sharp wind. -She resolved to give the “flivver” and the “success” -the “once over,” then drive to the Colonial, telephone -Doris and invite her to go back to town with her for -the rest of the afternoon and evening.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The surprise which had met Robin and Marjorie -on reaching the dormitory was a surprise. The -<span class='pageno' id='Page_232'>232</span>situation which Leslie found herself facing was a -shock. Her first glance of scowling consternation -deepened as she went nearer the garage foundation -and neither heard nor saw even a solitary workman. -The stillness of the place depressed her. What had -happened to her gang of men? Ah! She had it. -Thorne and Foster had perhaps laid the men off for -a day. She would be charged for the day’s work -they had not done. The builders would collect it -and keep it. Nothing doing! She would drive to -their town office and have it out with them.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie shivered as a blast of wind cut through even -her fur coat. She ran back to her car and sprang -into it. She heard the sound of a hammer tapping -away in the dormitory. She grinned derisively as -she glanced up at the half completed edifice. Thanks -to Lavigne, Bean’s settlement house would go a long -time without a roof.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_233'>233</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XXV.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>THE LETTER</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Following on the heels of her first shock came -disappointment. She reached the three story building -where Thorne and Foster had established temporary -office to find the door of the office locked and a sign -tacked to the outside door panel which bore the information: -“Gone for the day.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Who told them they could go?” she sulkily muttered. -“Wait till I see that pair. All they do is -loaf and rob me. They’re slackers. That old cotton-top -Bean has working for her is worth more than a -dozen of these slackers.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie swung petulantly down the one flight of -stairs to the street. The wind whistled in her face -causing her to duck her head into her high fur -collar.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It’s too cold to drive back to the campus,” she -concluded. “I’ll run the car into the garage and -hunt for cover. The hotel for me tonight. I’ll go -there and stay there.” She promised herself that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_234'>234</span>next day she would make it a point to go to the -garage site and see what was going on. She could -pick up Doris then at the Colonial and take her back -to town.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She drove to the garage, saw the car housed and -battled her way against the wind the distance of one -block to the hotel. At the desk the clerk handed her -a letter. Leslie stared at the address in fascination. -Her face turned as nearly white as its swarthiness -would permit. Her lips moved as though she were -trying to speak and could not. Her hands shook so -violently she dropped the letter on the tessellated -marble floor.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She bent to retrieve it, and nearly lost her balance. -Sight of certain black, jagged handwriting all but -drained her of strength. She walked to the door of -the elevator steadily enough, but her knees weakened -under her as she stood and waited for what seemed -an age for the descending cage.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Great Scott!” she breathed in a voice not quite -steady as the door of her room closed behind her. -She stumbled over to a chair and fell into it. “I never -had such a wobbly time in all my life before,” she -said aloud again. “I’m glad to see that writing.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie was so staggered at seeing again the characteristic -handwriting of Peter Cairns she had only -<span class='pageno' id='Page_235'>235</span>one idea. Her father had written her a letter. In -the exultant glow she experienced as she tore open -the envelope she lost her first panic of agitation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her hands began to tremble anew as she hastily -tore the envelope across, in order to quickly get at -the letter inside it. Two sheets of his club paper -brought a sparkle to her eyes. She unfolded them -and read with hungry concentration:</p> - -<p class='c007'>“<span class='sc'>Leslie</span>:</p> - -<p class='c007'>“So long as you minded your own affairs and did -not involve others in your ridiculous schemes I decided -to let you go on and see if you had any common -sense. You have shown so little of this necessary -quality I have been compelled to interfere and -undo, if possible, the mischief you have done.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“There are two ways of doing business; a wise -way and a foolish way. Business enterprises are -conducted in order to bring wealth to their promoters; -not for the purpose of “getting even” with -another, or others. I know precisely what you have -been doing since you disgraced yourself and me at -college. I have not once approved of you. Your -purchase of a certain piece of property near the college -was typical of your business idiocy. Some day -you may learn why.</p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_236'>236</span>“When you were a youngster I had some hope of -helping you to the career you fancied. You are very -far away from that point of intelligence now. -Prudence should have taught you never to buck -against an institution of learning of the traditional -worth and material wealth of Hamilton College.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“I have put a definite end to your silly, wasteful -garage venture. You chose the last site suitable for -a public garage. If you make an effort, no matter -how small, or as you may believe, secret, to carry on -this enterprise or to have another carry it on for -you, I will wipe out your fortune and send you to -business college. You have shown sufficient lack of -gray matter to insure my closer guardianship over -you, as your father. For the present Mrs. Gaylord -will remain your chaperon. You thought no doubt -in the beginning that you engaged her. I daresay -you know differently now. Women seldom keep -their secrets. You will arrange to be in New York -not later than the fifteenth of this month. You -are not to return to Hamilton. I have seen Lavigne -and had matters out with him. You deceived him, -but he should have known better than to bother with -you. He has changed his address. You may be -interested in this news.</p> - -<p class='c007'>“In New York you will select a suitable apartment -<span class='pageno' id='Page_237'>237</span>for yourself and Mrs. Gaylord and resume your -friendship with Natalie Weyman. She is a shallow -creature, but at least has social pride. You are to -devote yourself to society for a while. Perhaps in -that way you may get over your business fallacy.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r c008'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“<span class='sc'>Peter Cairns.</span>”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>With a kind of howl such as a mourning, solitary -creature of the wild might utter, Leslie dropped her -head on her arms. She had ever been careless of the -feelings of others; always ready to sneer at even -her friends. Now for the first time in her selfish -life she had been cut to the heart by words.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_238'>238</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XXVI.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>AT THE ARMS</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>A few days of work on the part of a steady and -greatly chastened crew of men convinced Peter -Graham that his return to good fortune was not a -dream. At the garage site nothing stirred save the -wind-swept branches of the trees and drifting dead -leaves or swaying frozen weeds.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Leslie Cairns had not waited in Hamilton for the -coming of the fifteenth of March. She and Mrs. -Gaylord had gone to New York on the day following -the receipt of her letter. She had not said good-bye -to Doris. She intended to write the sophomore. -Further she would go back to Hamilton later, if -she chose. Her first grief at her father’s cutting -letter had changed into a slow-kindling resentment. -It promised presently to dominate her future acts. -She had determined to learn for herself when she -returned to New York if her father could wipe out -her entire fortune. It consisted of several gilt-edged -<span class='pageno' id='Page_239'>239</span>investments. She was confident she would -find a way to secure at least a part of it from him. -She would fight him through the courts, should he -try to impoverish her. He had cast her out of his -affections. She would stamp out her regard for -him.</p> - -<p class='c006'>While she vengefully sulked and prepared for a -hasty departure from Hamilton, Marjorie and Jerry -Macy had joined the household at Hamilton Arms. -Their first sensations had been those of strangeness -of their roomy quarters after the closer confinement -of Wayland Hall. They had a somberly beautiful -suite of sitting room, immense sleeping room with -twin carved mahogany beds and bathroom containing -the luxury of a sunken bath.</p> - -<p class='c006'>They had made a triumphal entry into the Arms -surrounded by their chums who had been invited to -celebrate the arrival of the beloved guests. The -Travelers had delivered Marjorie and Jerry into -Miss Susanna’s keeping with an exuberance of joy -resulting from their appreciation of the triumph of -Page and Dean over Leslie Cairns. From Baretti’s, -Robin and Marjorie had hurried to Wayland Hall, -gathered their chums into Room 15, and joyfully -told them the news. In consequence, the elation attending -the disclosure served to banish the wrench -of parting.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_240'>240</span>The Saturday afternoon following their move to -the Arms Miss Susanna gave a reception in honor -of the Travelers to the dormitory girls. The guests -of honor assembled on Friday night, burdened with -their reception finery. They stayed that night at -the Arms and did their own decorating of the stately -rooms the next morning. In honor of their senior -“dorms” a flower scheme of daffodils and violets -had been carried out in fragrant profusion in all -the rooms and at the tables of the famous Chinese -tea room where sweets, ices and tea were served. -Purple and gold were the senior colors and the -modest senior dorms were inclined to be somewhat -abashed at this compliment to them. Anna Towne -plaintively expressed their opinion when she said: -“All this attention makes us believe we count. I -hope we do!”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie had been at the Arms a week before -Miss Susanna mentioned Brooke Hamilton in connection -with the literary labor to be performed. She -understood Miss Hamilton well enough to guess that -the peculiar old lady was not yet ready to talk about -the biography Marjorie was to write.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I suppose you’ve been wondering, Marvelous -Manager, why you haven’t been set to work as an -author and biographer,” Miss Hamilton addressed -Marjorie from the sunny bow window of the old-time -<span class='pageno' id='Page_241'>241</span>sitting room where she had been watering a -fragrant rosy mass of window box sweet peas. She -picked half a dozen dainty clusters of them and -trotted over to Marjorie with them. She tucked -them into Marjorie’s thick curls, rolled up at the -back of her shapely young head. “There, you look -like the awakening of spring, child,” she declared. -“Come, now, you and I will go up to the study.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Really, Miss Susanna?” Marjorie sprang up -from her chair, radiant at the prospect.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Yes, really. You’re not polite, or you’d take -what I say for granted.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Always, in future,” promised Marjorie, holding -up one hand. She wound her other arm about Miss -Hamilton’s waist.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Jerry has gone to the garage with Jonas for -the car. While she is bringing it up I am going -to do something for you which seems important to -me. I am going to introduce you to Uncle Brooke. -He will welcome you as a friend and make over to -you all his papers.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Susanna paused, her eyes searching Marjorie’s -face in the bright, bird-like way which meant -accurate appraisal.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Go on; please do,” Marjorie breathed, showing -her utter fascination of the supernatural-sounding -announcement. “It is such a beautiful thought, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_242'>242</span>that of going with you to his study to be introduced -to him as a friend. Afterward I will gradually -come to the point where I can look over his papers -and not feel—” Marjorie studied an instant “—like -an old Paul Pry,” she added, smiling.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Precisely my idea,” emphasized the mistress of -the Arms. “Let’s be on our way.” She wound an -arm around Marjorie’s waist. Wise youth and -youthful age paraded out into the hall and up the -broad staircase, clinging to each other in fond, school -girl way.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The door of the study was a little ajar, as though -someone within the room had anticipated the visit -of Miss Susanna. The study door was generally -closed. Marjorie knew Miss Susanna had set it to -suit her fancy.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The two paused before the door. Miss Hamilton -gently drew herself free from Marjorie’s arm. She -lifted a hand and rapped lightly on a door panel. -Then she stood in an attitude of alert listening. Marjorie -knew she was re-acting a daily episode of -the long ago. “He is there,” she said softly to -Marjorie. “I will go first. Follow me.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_243'>243</span> - <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XXVII.<br /> <br /><span class='small'>THE INTRODUCTION</span></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>“Good morning, Uncle Brooke. I have brought -my friend, Marjorie Dean to meet you. I hope you -are feeling your splendid best today.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Susanna’s voice, gently modulated until -nothing remained of its natural quick, brisk quality, -filled Marjorie with an impulse to cry. It was not -that gentle voice alone which awoke her emotion. -She was looking straight toward a face, strong, -proud, with an almost haughty set of noble dark -head on broad but sloping shoulders. Eyes, startling -in their blueness, a firm mouth, somehow suggesting -humor and shaded by a close-clipped dark -mustache.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Marjorie had seen portraits of Brooke Hamilton. -She had never before seen this particular painting -of him. She understood, instantly she beheld it, -why Miss Susanna should take pleasure in regarding -it as life-like enough to merit an introduction. It -had been evidently painted when he was perhaps -thirty and in the glory of his manhood. It was a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_244'>244</span>life-size study of head and shoulders far finer than -any other of him she had previously seen at the -Arms.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A choking sensation rose in her throat. She -fought it back, clenching her hands and resisting -sturdily the impulse to cry. It seemed an age since -Miss Susanna had spoken. In reality it was not -more than two minutes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Uncle Brooke, let me introduce Marjorie Dean. -You wrote the fourteenth maxim for her, though -you did not then know it. Marjorie Dean, let me -present you to my great uncle, Brooke Hamilton. -He wishes to give you his confidence.” Again Miss -Susanna’s voice rose and fell gently on the sunlit -study.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Good morning, my friend, Brooke Hamilton. -I accept your confidence as sacred. I will never -disturb the inner deeps.” Marjorie gazed at the -handsome manly face through a mist.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Because I have called you friend I will neither -measure out friendship to you in quantity nor lay -a restriction upon it.” It was Miss Susanna who -followed Marjorie’s exalted promise with Brooke -Hamilton’s own creed of friendship.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I thank you, Mr. Brooke Hamilton.” Marjorie -bowed sedately. Next instant her sedate air broke -up in a winsome smile. She thought the man in the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_245'>245</span>portrait looked as though he might have enjoyed -fun and laughter as well as profound consciousness -of responsibility.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“And now you’ve been introduced,” Miss Susanna -said naively. “I had Jonas put this portrait -away for awhile. It used to hang in my private -sitting room. I was afraid you might see it before -I was ready to have you. It was painted by a young -Frenchman named Blaneau. He died at twenty-seven. -He would have no doubt been ranked as -the greatest portrait painter of his time had he lived. -Such is the history of the most natural picture of -my uncle I have. He claimed it to be such. If you -like it, it is to stay here and be your inspiration. -Truly, I think the presence of it in the room will -help you.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I know it will.” Marjorie said fervently. “Oh, -Miss Susanna, do you think I am great enough of -spirit to do him justice?”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“I know you are.” Miss Hamilton’s tone was -victoriously certain. “Would you be amazed if I -were to say that you are like him in some respects? -You are. Your ideals are in keeping with his. He -believed most of all in the romance of deeds, rather -than of love. He gloried in action; the kind that -would most benefit the most people. Yet he found -<span class='pageno' id='Page_246'>246</span>after all that love was love, that the romance of -men and women—”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Miss Susanna stopped. Came a tense hush. The -idea of Brooke Hamilton as in love had never before -presented itself to Marjorie. “The romance of -men and women” repeated itself in Marjorie’s brain. -There it was again. It was not for her. She would -write the biography of Brooke Hamilton, promote -the interests of the dormitory. She would continue -to hug the romance of deeds to her heart.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She did not know that romance was still waiting -patiently for her around a future corner.</p> - -<p class='c006'>She did not know that beauty and romance hate -separation; that true love seeks true natures. She -had yet to earn that true romance was the inner -heart of love. Her bold sister, adventure, belonged -to deeds. How she learned the lesson of love from -one who had learned it too late for happiness will -be told in “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean’s Romance</span>.”</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='sc'>The End.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='adpage'> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <h2 class='c004'><i>SAVE THE WRAPPER!</i></h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_6 c005'><i>If</i> you have enjoyed reading about the -adventures of the new friends you have -made in this book and would like to read -more clean, wholesome stories of their entertaining -experiences, turn to the book -jacket—on the inside of it, a comprehensive -list of Burt’s fine series of carefully selected -books for young people has been placed for -your convenience.</p> - -<p class='c006'><i>Orders for these books, placed with your -bookstore or sent to the Publishers, will -receive prompt attention.</i></p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-01.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div>THE</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Ann Sterling Series</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By HARRIET PYNE GROVE</div> - <div class='c000'>Stories of Ranch and College Life</div> - <div>For Girls 12 to 16 Years</div> - <div class='c000'><i>Handsome Cloth Binding with</i></div> - <div><i>Attractive Jackets in Color</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>ANN STERLING</p> - -<p class='c010'>The strange gift of Old Never-Run, an Indian whom -she has befriended, brings exciting events into Ann’s -life.</p> -<p class='c009'>THE COURAGE OF ANN</p> - -<p class='c010'>Ann makes many new, worthwhile friends during her -first year at Forest Hill College.</p> -<p class='c009'>ANN AND THE JOLLY SIX</p> - -<p class='c010'>At the close of their Freshman year Ann and the Jolly -Six enjoy a house party at the Sterling’s mountain -ranch.</p> -<p class='c009'>ANN CROSSES A SECRET TRAIL</p> - -<p class='c010'>The Sterling family, with a group of friends, spend a -thrilling vacation under the southern Pines of Florida.</p> -<p class='c009'>ANN’S SEARCH REWARDED</p> - -<p class='c010'>In solving the disappearance of her father, Ann finds -exciting adventures, Indians and bandits in the West.</p> -<p class='c009'>ANN’S AMBITIONS</p> - -<p class='c010'>The end of her Senior year at Forest Hill brings a -whirl of new events into the career of “Ann of the -Singing Fingers.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>ANN’S STERLING HEART</p> - -<p class='c010'>Ann returns home, after completing a busy year of -musical study abroad.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, Publishers,</div> - <div>114-120 EAST 23rd STREET NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-02.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Books for Girls</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By GRACE MAY NORTH</div> - <div class='c000'>Author of</div> - <div>THE VIRGINIA DAVIS SERIES</div> - <div class='c000'>All Clothbound. Copyright Titles.</div> - <div class='c000'><i>With Individual Jackets in Colors</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c011'>MEG OF MYSTERY MOUNTAIN</p> - -<p class='c010'>This story tells of the summer vacation some young -people spent in the mountains and how they cleared -up the mystery of the lost cabin at Crazy Creek Mine.</p> - -<p class='c009'>RILLA OF THE LIGHTHOUSE</p> - -<p class='c010'>“Rilla” had lived all her life with only her grandfather -and “Uncle Barney” as companions, but finally, at -High Cliff Seminary, her great test came and the -lovable girl from Windy Island Lighthouse met it -brilliantly.</p> - -<p class='c009'>NAN OF THE GYPSIES</p> - -<p class='c010'>In this tale of a wandering gypsy band, Nan, who has -spent her childhood with the gypsies, is adopted by -a woman of wealth, and by her love and loyalty to -her, she proves her fine character and true worth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>SISTERS</p> - -<p class='c010'>The personal characteristics and incidents in the lives -of two girls—one thoughtless and proud, the other -devoted and self-sacrificing—are vividly described in -this story, told as it is with sympathy and understanding -for both.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, Publishers,</div> - <div>114-120 EAST 23rd STREET NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-03.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>The Camp Fire</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Girls Series</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By HILDEGARD G. FREY</div> - <div class='c000'>A Series of Outdoor Stories for</div> - <div>Girls 12 to 16 Years.</div> - <div class='c000'>All Cloth Bound Copyright Titles</div> - <div class='c000'>PRICE 50 CENTS EACH</div> - <div>Postage 10c. Extra.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS IN THE MAINE WOODS; -or, The Winnebagos go Camping.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT SCHOOL; or, The -Wohelo Weavers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT ONOWAY HOUSE; or, -The Magic Garden.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS GO MOTORING; or, Along -the Road That Leads the Way.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS’ LARKS AND PRANKS; or, -The House of the Open Door.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS ON ELLEN’S ISLE; or, The -Trail of the Seven Cedars.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS ON THE OPEN ROAD; -or, Glorify Work.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS DO THEIR BIT; or, Over -the Top with the Winnebagos.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS SOLVE A MYSTERY; or, -The Christmas Adventure at Carver House.</p> - -<p class='c009'>THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT CAMP KEEWAYDIN; -or, Down Paddles.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>For sale by all booksellers, or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers</span></div> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-04.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>The</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Girl Scouts</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Series</span></div> - <div class='c000'>BY EDITH LAVELL</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>A new copyright series of Girl Scouts stories by -an author of wide experience in Scouts’ craft, as -Director of Girl Scouts of Philadelphia.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Clothbound, with Attractive Color Designs.</div> - <div class='c000'>PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH</div> - <div>POSTAGE 10c EXTRA</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS AT MISS ALLEN’S SCHOOL</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS AT CAMP</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS’ GOOD TURN</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS’ CANOE TRIP</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS’ RIVALS</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS ON THE RANCH</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS’ VACATION ADVENTURES</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS’ MOTOR TRIP</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS’ CAPTAIN</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRL SCOUTS’ DIRECTOR</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>For sale by all booksellers, or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers</span></div> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-05.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>The</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Greycliff Girls</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Series</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By HARRIET PYNE GROVE</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Stories of Adventure, Fun, Study and Personalities -of girls attending Greycliff School.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>For Girls 10 to 15 Years</div> - <div class='c000'>PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH</div> - <div class='c000'>POSTAGE 10c EXTRA</div> - <div class='c000'>Cloth bound, with Individual Jackets in Color.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>CATHALINA AT GREYCLIFF</div> - <div class='line'>THE GIRLS OF GREYCLIFF</div> - <div class='line'>GREYCLIFF WINGS</div> - <div class='line'>GREYCLIFF GIRLS IN CAMP</div> - <div class='line'>GREYCLIFF HEROINES</div> - <div class='line'>GREYCLIFF GIRLS IN GEORGIA</div> - <div class='line'>GREYCLIFF GIRLS’ RANCHING</div> - <div class='line'>GREYCLIFF GIRLS’ GREAT ADVENTURE</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>For sale by all booksellers, or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers</span></div> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-06.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Marjorie Dean</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>High School</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Series</span></div> - <div class='c000'>BY PAULINE LESTER</div> - <div class='c000'>Author of the Famous Marjorie Dean College Series</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>These are clean, wholesome stories that will be of great -interest to all girls of high school age.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>All Cloth Bound Copyright Titles</div> - <div class='c000'>PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH</div> - <div class='c000'>Postage 10c. Extra.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL FRESHMAN</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL SOPHOMORE</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL JUNIOR</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL SENIOR</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>For sale by all booksellers, or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers</span></div> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-07.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Marjorie Dean</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>College</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Series</span></div> - <div class='c000'>BY PAULINE LESTER.</div> - <div class='c000'>Author of the Famous Marjorie Dean High School Series</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c005'>Those who have read the Marjorie Dean High -School Series will be eager to read this new series, -as Marjorie Dean continues to be the heroine in -these stories.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>All Clothbound. Copyright Titles.</div> - <div class='c000'>PRICE, 50 CENTS EACH</div> - <div class='c000'>POSTAGE 10c EXTRA</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE FRESHMAN</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE SOPHOMORE</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE JUNIOR</div> - <div class='line'>MARJORIE DEAN, COLLEGE SENIOR</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>For sale by all booksellers, or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers</span></div> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>THE MERRY LYNN</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>SERIES</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By HARRIET PYNE GROVE</div> - <div class='c000'>Cloth Bound. Jackets in Colors.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The charm of school and camp life, out-door -sports and European travel is found in these winning -tales of Merilyn and her friends at boarding -school and college. These realistic stories of the -everyday life, the fun, frolic and special adventures -of the Beechwood girls will be enjoyed by all girls of -high school age.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>MERILYN ENTERS BEECHWOLD</div> - <div class='line'>MERILYN AT CAMP MEENAHGA</div> - <div class='line'>MERILYN TESTS LOYALTY</div> - <div class='line'>MERILYN’S NEW ADVENTURE</div> - <div class='line'>MERILYN FORRESTER, CO-ED.</div> - <div class='line'>THE “MERRY LYNN” MINE</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, <i>Publishers</i></div> - <div class='c000'>114-120 EAST 23rd STREET NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='figleft id003'> -<img src='images/ad-page-08.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>The</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Virginia Davis</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Series</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By GRACE MAY NORTH</div> - <div class='c000'>Clean, Wholesome Stories of Ranch Life.</div> - <div class='c000'>For Girls 12 to 16 Years.</div> - <div class='c000'>All Clothbound.</div> - <div class='c000'><i>With Individual Jackets in Colors.</i></div> - <div class='c000'>PRICE, 75 CENTS EACH</div> - <div class='c000'>POSTAGE 10c EXTRA</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>VIRGINIA OF V. M. RANCH</div> - <div class='line'>VIRGINIA AT VINE HAVEN</div> - <div class='line'>VIRGINIA’S ADVENTURE CLUB</div> - <div class='line'>VIRGINIA’S RANCH NEIGHBORS</div> - <div class='line'>VIRGINIA’S ROMANCE</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>For sale by all booksellers, or sent on receipt of price by the Publishers</span></div> - <div>A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 E. 23d St., NEW YORK</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Transcriber’s note:</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c010'>Page 3, comma inserted after ‘Warniferous,’ “better, Luciferous Warniferous, than”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 7, full stop struck after ‘Such—,’ “Jerry. “Such—” She broke”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 8, comma changed to full stop following ‘laugh,’ “ended with a laugh.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 8, ‘Remsen’s’ changed to ‘Remson’s,’ “cushion at Miss Remson’s”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 8, ‘thriftly’ changed to ‘thriftily,’ “had thriftily set a small”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 10, opening double quote struck before ‘Make,’ “me. Make them understand”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 11, ‘rythm’ changed to ‘rhythm,’ “sense of rhythm”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 11, ‘Wienawski’ changed to ‘Wieniawski,’ “waltz by Wieniawski while”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 11, ‘querry’ changed to ‘query,’ “general breathless query”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 14, opening double quote struck before ‘They,’ “Leila. They made a”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 14, ‘Lelia’ changed to ‘Leila,’ “your opinion, Leila”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 17, ‘menber’ changed to ‘member,’ “an obliging member of”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 18, opening double quote inserted before ‘I,’ “smile. “I am here”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 18, opening double quote inserted before ‘She’s,’ “contradicted. “She’s unselfish”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 24, ‘Mamilton’ changed to ‘Hamilton,’ “broke in Miss Hamilton”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 32, opening double quote inserted before ‘The,’ “room. “The other I sent”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 33, ‘vizualized’ changed to ‘visualized,’ “had visualized Miss Susanna”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 36, comma changed to full stop following ‘question,’ “question. She believed”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 38, opening double quote inserted before ‘I,’ ““I know that I used”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 39, opening double quote inserted before ‘That’s,’ “right. “That’s my favorite”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 41, ‘embued’ changed to ‘imbued,’ “impulsively, imbued with the”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 41, opening double quote inserted before ‘It’s,’ “sentiment. “It’s so comforting”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 43, ‘Hamilton’s’ changed to ‘Hamiltons,’ “last of the Hamiltons”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 44, ‘magnificant’ changed to ‘magnificent,’ “your magnificent foot in”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 44, opening double quote inserted before ‘As,’ “Room 15. “As it is”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 46, ‘o’ changed to ‘a,’ “Through a kind of”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 52, opening double quote inserted before ‘Vacate,’ “occupant. “Vacate gracefully,”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 63, ‘flatter’ changed to ‘flattering,’ “sudden flattering interest”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 67, opening double quote inserted before ‘‘Charity,’ “said: “‘Charity begins at”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 68, closing double quote inserted after ‘out.,’ “us out.” Jerry complained”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 70, ‘disagreable’ changed to ‘disagreeable,’ “of very disagreeable hours”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 71, ‘manuevering’ changed to ‘maneuvering,’ “her own clever maneuvering”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 74, closing double quote inserted after ‘alone.,’ “I must go alone.””</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 77, ‘Muried’ changed to ‘Muriel,’ “after Muriel had invited”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 80, ‘sich’ changed to ‘such,’ “Minister, and such”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 84, ‘Judia’ changed to ‘Julia,’ “when Julia knocked”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 93, ‘commenecd’ changed to ‘commenced,’ “her wraps and commenced”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 98, ‘Christmass’ changed to ‘Christmas,’ “of the Christmas tree”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 98, ‘Lot’s’ changed to ‘Lots,’ “Lots of good eats”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 99, ‘crystalized’ changed to ‘crystallized,’ “the frost-like crystalized”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 100, ‘Shool’ changed to ‘School,’ “at Sanford High School”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 103, opening double quote struck before ‘Why,’ “since dinner. Why did”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 104, ‘Lelia’ changed to ‘Leila,’ “commented Leila with”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 104, second ‘stars.”’ struck, “consult the stars.””</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 105, ‘exhuberent’ changed to ‘exuberant,’ “of exuberant raillery”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 107, ‘grippng’ changed to ‘gripping,’ “girl a gripping handshake”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 108, ‘volumious’ changed to ‘voluminous,’ “with a voluminous white”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 109, ‘threatend’ changed to ‘threatened,’ “he threatened with smiles”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 111, opening double quote struck before ‘Santa,’ “Santa Claus’s eight reindeer”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 111, ‘therby’ changed to ‘thereby,’ “times, thereby giving”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 115, ‘intrduction’ changed to ‘introduction,’ “was her introduction to”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 115, ‘pardner’ changed to ‘partner,’ “Seabrooke as a partner”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 116, ‘pardner’ changed to ‘partner,’ “Marjorie’s partner chanced”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 120, ‘you, merry’ changed to ‘you merry,’ “God rest you merry,”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 121, comma changed to full stop following ‘Susanna,’ “N’est ce pas, Miss Susanna.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 121, ‘Hamilton’s’ changed to ‘Hamiltons,’ “the last of the Hamiltons”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 123, ‘impedementa’ changed to ‘impedimenta,’ “other civil impedimenta will”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 123, ‘consficated’ changed to ‘confiscated,’ “will be confiscated by”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 124, ‘bouyant’ changed to ‘buoyant,’ “began a buoyant descent”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 124, ‘manuevers’ changed to ‘maneuvers,’ “military maneuvers of the”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 125, ‘misletoe’ changed to ‘mistletoe,’ “under the mistletoe bough”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 126, full stop inserted after ‘tritely,’ “she quoted tritely.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 127, ‘apolegetic’ changed to ‘apologetic,’ “He grew cheerfully apologetic”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 127, ‘pardner’ changed to ‘partner,’ “and your partner away”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 128, ‘daiz’ changed to ‘dais,’ “about the golden dais”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 130, ‘to-to’ changed to ‘to—to,’ “going to—to—cry”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 131, ‘gryated’ changed to ‘gyrated,’ “which gyrated so rapidly”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 140, ‘uneasines’ changed to ‘uneasiness,’ “a feeling of uneasiness”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 147, ‘decidely’ changed to ‘decidedly,’ “feeling decidedly in awe”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 149, full stop inserted after ‘truths,’ “plain truths. Her one”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 150, ‘dwaddled’ changed to ‘dawdled,’ “they dawdled over their”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 153, comma inserted after ‘about,’ “asked me about, Leslie”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 161, ‘temperary’ changed to ‘temporary,’ “her temporary abode”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 176, semicolon changed to comma after ‘indifferent,’ “walk, indifferent, swaggering”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 180, ‘back gammon’ changed to ‘backgammon,’ “chess or backgammon of”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 182, comma inserted after ‘dark-faced,’ “the dark-faced, suave”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 187, ‘fightng’ changed to ‘fighting,’ “fighting to assert”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 191, ‘thought’ changed to ‘though,’ “Beauty, though I do not”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 191, ‘prouldy’ changed to ‘proudly,’ “as she proudly raised”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 192, opening double quote inserted before ‘Signor,’ “she surmised. “Signor Baretti”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 193, opening double quote inserted before ‘She,’ “I’m sure. “She sprang”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 194, ‘Traveles’ changed to ‘Travelers,’ “None of the Travelers”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 196, ‘room-mate’ changed to ‘roommate,’ “her hungry roommate”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 200, ‘speakng’ changed to ‘speaking,’ “He ceased speaking and”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 205, ‘unscupulous’ changed to ‘unscrupulous,’ “of unscrupulous cleverness”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 206, opening double quote inserted before ‘What,’ “laughed Robin. “What are”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 208, ‘voluably’ changed to ‘volubly,’ “sputtered volubly to”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 209, ‘conscienciously’ changed to ‘conscientiously,’ “not conscientiously begin”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 209, ‘consciencious’ changed to ‘conscientious,’ “such a conscientious child”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 211, ‘behooved’ changed to ‘behoved,’ “it behoved him to”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 213, ‘allaw’ changed to ‘allow,’ “her father could allaw”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 215, ‘she’ inserted before ‘had,’ “which she had pulled”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 215, ‘Jerrry’ changed to ‘Jerry,’ “Jerry said quickly.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 215, opening double quote inserted before ‘Don’t,’ “quickly. “Don’t weep, Bean”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 217, full stop changed to comma following ‘you,’ “Thank you, oh, thank”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 217, ‘It’ changed to ‘If,’ “If you hear blood-curdling”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 220, ‘pardners’s’ changed to ‘partners’s,’ “the partners’s united”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 221, ‘room-mate’ changed to ‘roommate,’ “she is my roommate”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 227, comma inserted after ‘declared,’ “declared, in the light”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 228, ‘pardners’ changed to ‘partners,’ “between the partners, when”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 228, ‘pardners’ changed to ‘partners,’ “and the partners had”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 229, ‘stiick’ changed to ‘stick,’ “going to stick to me”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 231, ‘afternon’ changed to ‘afternoon,’ “of the afternoon and”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 232, ‘Lesliie’ changed to ‘Leslie,’ “which Leslie found herself”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 234, ‘latter’ changed to ‘letter,’ “handed her a letter”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 234, ‘tessalated’ changed to ‘tessellated,’ “the tessellated marble floor”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 234, ‘She’ inserted before ‘stumbled,’ “behind her. She stumbled”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 240, ‘Sussana’ changed to ‘Susanna,’ “Miss Susanna mentioned”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 241, opening double quote inserted before ‘There,’ “head. “There, you look”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 241, opening double quote inserted before ‘Come,’ “declared. “Come, now, you”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 242, dash inserted before ‘like,’ “—like an old Paul”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 244, comma inserted after ‘Dean,’ “Marjorie Dean, let me”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 244, ‘Majorie’ changed to ‘Marjorie,’ “Marjorie gazed at”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Page 245, comma inserted after ‘Susanna,’ “Miss Susanna, do you”</p> - -<p class='c010'>Ad Page 4, ‘ALLENS’ changed to ‘ALLEN’S,’ “AT MISS ALLEN’S SCHOOL”</p> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Marjorie Dean at Hamilton Arms, by Pauline Lester - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARJORIE DEAN AT HAMILTON ARMS *** - -***** This file should be named 52626-h.htm or 52626-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/6/2/52626/ - -Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was -produced from images made available by the HathiTrust -Digital Library.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.56 on 2016-07-23 01:54:06 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-01.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-01.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 390aea3..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-01.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-02.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-02.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c8da0ae..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-02.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-03.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-03.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 279d805..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-03.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-04.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-04.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6734743..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-04.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-05.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-05.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0546e25..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-05.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-06.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-06.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a30e7b4..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-06.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-07.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-07.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1d91335..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-07.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-08.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-08.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f9e1cfc..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/ad-page-08.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9179bec..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/frontis.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cec08b0..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/frontis.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52626-h/images/title-page.jpg b/old/52626-h/images/title-page.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ff1e4b4..0000000 --- a/old/52626-h/images/title-page.jpg +++ /dev/null |
